body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o paul_n likewise_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n by_o the_o believe_a husband_n otherwise_o your_o child_n will_v be_v unclean_a whereas_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a now_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a mother_n be_v notwithstanding_o that_o sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n how_o much_o more_o holy_a must_v they_o be_v who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o believer_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v much_o more_o pious_a to_o call_v such_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a half-christians_a than_o pagan_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o book_n of_o synod_n do_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o have_v faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a may_v be_v call_v half-christians_a in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_a or_o mahometan_a do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v present_o but_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v understand_v what_o christ_n yoke_n be_v after_o which_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o half-christian_a even_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n among_o we_o for_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v with_o child_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n before_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o wicked_a and_o impious_a christian_n as_o be_v also_o their_o husband_n for_o not_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o reckon_v sacrament_n among_o we_o sacrament_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n no_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o use_n in_o our_o church_n as_o i_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a we_o do_v surthermore_o reckon_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o eat_v unclean_a meat_n from_o all_o which_o we_o do_v abstain_v mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o with_o we_o consist_v of_o eighty_o one_o book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o forty_o one_o book_n faith_n the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o new_a of_o thirty_o five_o which_o canon_n or_o number_n of_o book_n we_o have_v express_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o it_o and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o accurse_v that_o shall_v offer_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o neither_o our_o patriarch_n nor_o our_o bishop_n do_v reckon_v that_o they_o can_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o a_o council_n make_v any_o law_n that_o people_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o synod_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v penance_n from_o a_o confessor_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o teach_v we_o likewise_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o how_o to_o exercise_v charity_n confession_n be_v much_o in_o use_n among_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o soon_o commit_v a_o sin_n than_o we_o run_v and_o throw_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o confessor_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o whatsoever_o quality_n or_o condition_n and_o whenever_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o both_o species_n church_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o element_n it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o wheaten_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o daily_o we_o do_v daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o layick_v as_o ecclesiastic_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o europe_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n administer_v to_o the_o sick_a until_o after_o they_o be_v recover_v all_o among_o we_o layick_v as_o well_o as_o clerk_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o three_o time_n a_o week_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n church_n it_o be_v never_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o by_o the_o patriarch_n or_o precious_a john_n himself_o we_o do_v always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o confessor_n and_o do_v never_o go_v to_o any_o other_o but_o when_o our_o own_o be_v absent_a to_o who_o when_o he_o return_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v the_o confessor_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o case_n no_o not_o the_o most_o heinous_a reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n presbyter_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o they_o confess_v and_o among_o we_o all_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n and_o all_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v live_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o tithe_n it_o have_v land_n which_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o servant_n and_o as_o for_o alm_n they_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o holy_a office_n it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o beg_v about_o the_o street_n or_o to_o extort_v alm_n from_o the_o common_a people_n furthermore_o dead_a the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o administer_v above_o once_o a_o day_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o people_n no_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n which_o we_o do_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n to_o celebrate_v more_o for_o which_o mass_n we_o never_o receive_v any_o money_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o people_n among_o we_o as_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v here_o and_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n and_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v we_o say_v no_o mass_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o soul_n but_o our_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n with_o prayer_n and_o cross_n over_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o do_v offer_v alm_n for_o they_o the_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o at_o certain_a other_o time_n when_o we_o have_v funeral_n feast_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o whereas_o since_o my_o come_n to_o portugal_n i_o have_v have_v several_a debate_n with_o some_o doctor_n namely_o with_o didacus_n ortis_n bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o pedro_n magalho_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a for_o i_o to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o we_o observe_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n which_o distinction_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v afterward_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o walk_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o live_v word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o a_o entire_a and_o irrevocable_a speech_n or_o word_n and_o who_o do_v no_o where_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v eat_v as_o be_v before_o prohibit_v as_o unclean_a for_o as_o to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n christ_n intent_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n he_o have_v former_o enact_v but_o only_o to_o confute_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o blame_v the_o apostle_n for_o have_v eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n law_n
but_o may_v the_o swine_n never_o see_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o unclean_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v not_o throw_v jewel_n before_o swine_n this_o libel_n gall_v the_o emperor_n so_o terrible_o that_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o its_o author_n he_o publish_v a_o second_o proclamation_n by_o which_o he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o work_v on_o saturday_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o crown_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n saturday_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o second_o proclamation_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o work_v upon_o saturday_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o whole_a estate_n for_o the_o second_o to_o which_o penalty_n the_o offender_n be_v to_o continue_v liable_a seven_o year_n after_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o which_o time_n the_o father_n hope_v that_o popery_n may_v have_v get_v strength_n enough_o in_o ethiopia_n to_o execute_v this_o law_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v occasion_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o will_v be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o any_o estate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o its_o lash_n this_o rigorous_a proclamation_n be_v send_v to_o joanel_n the_o viceroy_n of_o begameder_n who_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n against_o the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v present_o with_o great_a solemnity_n take_v care_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v what_o he_o abominate_v from_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v joanel_n deceive_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o proclamation_n for_o the_o people_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v they_o under_o severe_a penalty_n for_o to_o work_v upon_o saturday_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v no_o religion_n and_o who_o for_o that_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v become_v so_o intolerable_a to_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o must_v be_v beast_n of_o burden_n to_o endure_v he_o any_o long_o and_o hear_v that_o joanel_n have_v declare_v himself_o open_o in_o all_o company_n against_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v it_o a_o rebellion_n break_v out_o upon_o it_o they_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o quarter_n beseech_v he_o as_o he_o have_v any_o love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v thus_o trample_v on_o promise_v to_o die_v by_o his_o side_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o joanel_n have_v foresee_v what_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o popery_n will_v quick_o bring_v thing_n to_o have_v obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o considerable_a succour_n from_o the_o gaul_n whenever_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o field_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o and_o the_o fury_n the_o emperor_n late_a proclamation_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a empire_n into_o he_o form_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v in_o to_o he_o assure_v they_o now_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n that_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v they_o down_o until_o he_o have_v secure_v their_o religion_n to_o they_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o second_o crusade_n come_v to_o court_n great_a number_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n of_o both_o sex_n set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n again_o popery_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o trouble_v his_o people_n with_o popery_n beseech_v he_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o give_v over_o all_o thought_n of_o introduce_v popery_n into_o a_o country_n that_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o the_o emperor_n though_o much_o trouble_v to_o find_v that_o joanel_n and_o his_o cause_n have_v so_o many_o friend_n in_o his_o court_n yet_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v intimmedate_v his_o convert_v punish_v the_o addresser_n be_v punish_v he_o tell_v the_o grandee_n that_o have_v address_v to_o he_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n that_o it_o be_v his_o subject_n duty_n to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v his_o command_n and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o better_a manner_n than_o to_o fly_v thus_o in_o their_o prince_n face_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v terrify_v the_o grandee_n from_o trouble_v he_o with_o any_o more_o address_n he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o most_o forward_a addresser_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n banish_v another_o of_o they_o for_o his_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n which_o cruelty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o that_o it_o do_v but_o exasperate_v people_n spirit_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o popery_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o storm_n thicken_v upon_o he_o on_o all_o side_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o divert_v it_o by_o any_o compliance_n that_o have_v call_v a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o grandee_n monk_n and_o military_a officer_n together_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a speech_n to_o they_o you_o rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n and_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o several_a misdemeanour_n thereupon_o the_o emperor_n speech_n thereupon_o you_o advance_v my_o cousin_n za_fw-mi danguil_v to_o the_o throne_n who_o for_o have_v forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o portuguese_n you_o afterward_o murder_v and_o after_o have_v confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o i_o you_o make_v jacob_n king_n a_o second_o time_n but_o though_o you_o intend_v to_o have_v depose_v i_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o victory_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o i_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v pardon_v great_a number_n have_v be_v prodigal_a of_o my_o favour_n to_o a_o fault_n but_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o rebel_a upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v your_o religion_n when_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o reform_v it_o for_o as_o i_o do_v profess_v with_o you_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n so_o i_o do_v moreover_o affirm_v that_o as_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a god_n without_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v perfect_a man_n without_o a_o human_a nature_n now_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v real_o distinguish_v it_o must_v follow_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o confusion_n in_o the_o godhead_n those_o two_o nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o what_o i_o be_o do_v be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o profess_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v further_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o human._n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v you_o to_o observe_v saturday_n any_o long_o and_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o you_o who_o value_n yourselves_o upon_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v for_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v this_o but_z as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n say_v to_o go_v halt_v &_o c._n as_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n so_o i_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o portuguese_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o six_o hundred_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n and_o for_o be_v a_o truth_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n undeceive_v yourselves_o therefore_o for_o for_o this_o faith_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n first_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o contradict_v i_o therein_o how_o seasonable_a a_o speech_n of_o this_o strain_n be_v in_o which_o father_n peter_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o first_o minister_n have_v a_o hand_n undoubted_o for_o one_o in_o the_o emperor_n circumstance_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o insolent_a letter_n from_o joanel_n wherein_o he_o insist_v upon_o have_v the_o jesuit_n all_o turn_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n and_o his_o be_v declare_v viceroy_n of_o begameder_n for_o his_o life_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o march_v against_o he_o in_o person_n but_o joanel_n have_v advice_n thereof_o they_o the_o emperor_n
belly_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o people_n in_o habassia_n ethiopia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o people_n in_o ethiopia_n from_o which_o the_o country_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v its_o name_n as_o heathen_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n of_o sever_v nation_n but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o its_o people_n be_v christian_n the_o jew_n speak_v hebrew_n or_o rather_o syriack_n the_o heathen_n as_o many_o different_a language_n as_o there_o be_v kingdom_n but_o the_o court-language_n and_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o person_n of_o any_o quality_n be_v the_o amehara_n the_o empire_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n but_o to_o he_o who_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o death_n be_v please_v to_o name_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o emperor_n former_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o the_o city_n of_o axum_n from_o which_o the_o african_a ethiopian_n be_v common_o call_v axumite_n which_o be_v at_o present_a reduce_v to_o a_o village_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o family_n the_o royal_a arm_n of_o habassia_n be_v a_o lion_n hold_v a_o cross_n with_o this_o motto_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v victorious_a i_o do_v but_o just_a mention_n these_o thing_n my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_n be_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a history_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o habassin_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n among_o the_o habassin_n ethiopia_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v empress_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o go_v to_o visit_n solomon_n be_v empress_n of_o their_o country_n who_o name_n they_o say_v be_v maqueda_n and_o who_o within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o she_o return_v home_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n beget_v by_o solomon_n who_o she_o name_v menileher_n menileher_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n be_v send_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o useful_a science_n solomon_n have_v receive_v his_o son_n when_o he_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o affection_n make_v he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o menileher_n for_o that_o of_o david_n and_o have_v thorough_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n it_o her_o son_n by_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v introduce_v judâ—ism_n into_o it_o and_o make_v he_o promise_n to_o introduce_v it_o into_o his_o empire_n he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o noble_a present_n give_v he_o also_o several_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n david_n be_v return_v home_o do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n set_v immediate_o about_o introduce_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n into_o his_o empire_n and_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o until_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o upon_o which_o fable_n for_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o other_o they_o have_v build_v a_o hundred_o more_o which_o be_v much_o sitter_n for_o a_o legend_n than_o a_o history_n neither_o be_v the_o habassin_n have_v use_v circumcision_n any_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o their_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o that_o rite_n be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n who_o be_v always_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o habassin_n will_v have_v their_o forefather_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n from_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n till_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o will_v have_v christianity_n to_o have_v come_v among_o they_o early_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o it_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o country_n and_o to_o have_v introduce_v christianity_n into_o it_o that_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v steward_n to_o their_o empress_n and_o who_o return_v home_o after_o he_o be_v christen_v convert_v his_o mistress_n and_o her_o whole_a empire_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v steadfast_a which_o story_n notwithstanding_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o her_o son_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a air_n of_o probability_n than_o most_o of_o the_o traditional_a history_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o country_n what_o be_v know_v from_o history_n of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o christianity_n into_o ethiopia_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n one_o meropius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n go_v into_o india_n with_o two_o of_o his_o scholar_n who_o name_n be_v frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n ethiopia_n frumentius_n bishop_n of_o axum_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o touch_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o ethiopia_n where_o meropius_n be_v inhuman_o murder_v by_o the_o native_n but_o his_o two_o scholar_n have_v their_o life_n spare_v and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v youth_n of_o fine_a part_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o court_n where_o frumentius_n be_v put_v into_o the_o secretary_n office_n and_o aedesius_n into_o the_o buttery_n when_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v always_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o they_o come_v to_o die_v he_o give_v they_o both_o their_o liberty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o return_v home_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v importunate_a with_o they_o to_o stay_v and_o to_o undertake_v the_o tutelage_n of_o her_o son_n till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n which_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o do_v during_o that_o time_n write_v to_o all_o the_o roman_a merchant_n reside_v in_o the_o port_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o convert_v they_o have_v make_v at_o court_n do_v daily_o when_o their_o pupil_n come_v to_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o himself_o they_o both_o desire_a leave_n to_o return_v home_o which_o have_v obtain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o leave_v ethiopia_n aedesius_n go_v to_o tire_v to_o live_v with_o his_o relation_n but_o frumentius_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o his_o religion_n repair_v direct_o to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a athanasius_n with_o the_o footing_n christianity_n have_v take_v in_o ethiopia_n st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v overjoy_v at_o this_o good_a news_n have_v consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v persuade_v frumentius_n who_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v consecrate_a a_o bishop_n by_o he_o and_o to_o return_v into_o ethiopia_n with_o that_o character_n to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o according_o he_o be_v consecrate_a a_o bishop_n by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o go_v back_o to_o ethiopia_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o account_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o christianity_n into_o ethiopia_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o one_a book_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o this_o story_n from_o the_o chat_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o aedesius_n own_o mouth_n who_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n at_o tire_n and_o as_o frumentius_n be_v undoubted_o orthodox_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_a a_o bishop_n by_o st._n athanasius_n so_o the_o world_n come_v afterward_o to_o complain_v of_o its_o be_v turn_v arian_n can_v not_o shake_v his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o appear_v from_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o axum_n who_o name_n be_v abra_n and_o azba_n which_o letter_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o st._n athanasius_n apology_n to_o that_o emperor_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o study_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n axum_n constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o axum_n so_o we_o reckon_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o recommend_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o
honour_n nor_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o couneil_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o greece_n and_o this_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o seven_o place_n therein_o next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n power_n give_v he_o to_o ordain_v archbishop_n in_o his_o province_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o advance_v any_o of_o the_o native_n to_o that_o dignity_n whosoever_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v these_o arabic_a canon_n to_o be_v spurious_a this_o canon_n alone_o will_v do_v it_o abundant_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n or_o christian_n in_o ethiopia_n at_o that_o time_n frumentius_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1177._o pope_n alexander_n the_o iiid_n john_n pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o d_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o ambassador_n from_o prester_n john_n while_o he_o be_v at_o venice_n whither_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v drive_v he_o either_o receive_v or_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n prester_n john_n desire_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o to_o have_v a_o college_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n with_o this_o message_n pretend_v to_o send_v philip_n a_o physician_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v it_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o prester_n john_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o letter_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o contain_v little_a else_o than_o hyperbole_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o whole_a affair_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a emperor_n ashamed_a of_o persecute_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o so_o remote_a a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o have_v this_o message_n of_o philip_n who_o some_o call_v peter_n be_v a_o real_a thing_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v teach_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n prester_n john_n empire_n lie_v whether_o in_o asia_n near_o tartary_n or_o in_o africa_n beyond_o egypt_n whereas_o long_o after_o this_o that_o empire_n though_o call_v ethiopia_n be_v still_o suppose_v to_o lie_v somewhere_o in_o the_o north_n of_o asia_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v still_o join_v in_o the_o same_o mission_n with_o the_o tartar_n and_o ruthens_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o dominican_n provincial_a of_o poland_n as_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o prince_n pope_n clement_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o embassy_n from_o the_o same_o prince_n prester_n john_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o pope_n clement_n the_o vth_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o splendid_a embassy_n from_o he_o consist_v of_o 30_o ambassador_n by_o who_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o master_n have_v no_o less_o than_o 74_o king_n under_o he_o and_o who_o except_v five_o of_o the_o small_a that_o be_v mahometan_n be_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o within_o his_o dominion_n a_o 127_o archbishop_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v 20_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o pious_a fraud_n be_v spread_v about_o at_o that_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o encourage_v the_o latin_n to_o undertake_v a_o new_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o mighty_a christian_a emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v still_o report_v to_o lie_v convenient_a enough_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o a_o holy_a war_n in_o syria_n emperor_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o emperor_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o enchant_a asiatick_n christian_n empire_n be_v invent_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n no_o such_o empire_n have_v ever_o to_o this_o day_n be_v discover_v in_o asia_n what_o be_v report_v by_o the_o portuguese_n missionary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thybot_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o at_o most_o than_o that_o those_o people_n be_v former_o christian_n but_o without_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o any_o prester_n john_n or_o great_a christian_a empire_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o those_o part_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o call_v a_o country_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o lie_v towards_o scythia_n ethiopia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o unaccountable_a blunder_n of_o those_o ignorant_a though_o fraudulent_a age_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v something_o of_o a_o christian_a empire_n in_o ethiopia_n do_v either_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n industrious_o transiate_n it_o into_o asia_n or_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o geography_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ethiopia_n lie_v in_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o so_o low_o we_o must_v come_v before_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n eugenius_n the_o ivth_o after_o he_o have_v dismiss_v the_o greek_n he_o eugenius_n the_o ivth_z translate_v the_o council_n from_o florence_n to_o rome_n upon_o a_o shame_n pretence_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v send_v a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o submission_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n still_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n pope_n be_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o but_o be_v withal_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o at_o rome_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o translate_n it_o from_o florence_n thither_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o splendid_a embassy_n from_o zerah_n jacob_n the_o high_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v on_o its_o way_n to_o that_o council_n with_o the_o submission_n of_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o council_n sit_v in_o such_o a_o paltry_a town_n as_o florence_n but_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o christendom_n which_o will_v add_v something_o of_o authority_n to_o it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o such_o splendid_a ethiopic_a embassy_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o habassia_n on_o the_o contrary_a zera_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o some_o jerusalem_n monk_n on_o this_o occasion_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o which_o denial_n the_o jesuit_n above_o 200_o year_n after_o his_o death_n make_v sultan_n sage_v his_o great_a grandson_n church_n sultan_n saged_a curse_v his_o grandfather_n soul_n for_o not_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o convert_n to_o curse_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n say_v a_o curse_n on_o king_n zera_n jacob_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o portuguese_n or_o roman_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o torment_v in_o hell_n now_o though_o this_o convert_n have_v be_v never_o so_o certain_a of_o zera_n jacob_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o have_v deny_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o consider_v he_o be_v his_o great_a granfather_n he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o curse_n such_o impious_a expression_n of_o zeal_n for_o i_o can_v call_v they_o no_o other_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o profligate_n algerine_n renegado_n with_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a than_o for_o a_o prince_n who_o turn_v from_o one_o sect_n of_o christianity_n to_o another_o beside_o zera_n jacob_n abate_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o his_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o ethiopic_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a be_v no_o such_o miscreant_n as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o curse_v by_o his_o posterity_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o
the_o help_n of_o your_o blessing_n easy_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n of_o which_o blessing_n i_o do_v partake_v among_o our_o book_n there_o be_v letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n with_o his_o blessing_n to_o zera_n jacob_n which_o blessing_n have_v descend_v to_o i_o i_o do_v now_o enjoy_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o main_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o place_n i_o have_v great_a veneration_n for_o and_o do_v frequent_o send_v oblation_n to_o it_o by_o our_o pilgrim_n and_o i_o will_v send_v both_o more_o and_o great_a be_v i_o not_o besiege_a on_o all_o side_n by_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o rifle_v our_o messenger_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n whereas_o if_o the_o way_n be_v but_o once_o open_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o correspond_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a for_o as_o they_o believe_v one_o right_a faith_n and_o one_o church_n so_o i_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o do_v most_o sincere_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o do_v also_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o that_o our_o good_a god_n have_v be_v please_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o christian_a king_n emanuel_n to_o open_v a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v correspond_v by_o amdassador_n since_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o likewise_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n be_v at_o our_o court_n we_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o my_o brother_n john_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o i_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n so_o i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o son_n be_v have_v succeed_v he_o for_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o by_o join_v our_o force_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v a_o passage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o wicked_a mahometan_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o those_o country_n so_o that_o christian_n may_v go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o molestation_n and_o i_o do_v most_o vehement_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n und_fw-ge paul_n i_o do_v likewise_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a blessing_n of_o christ_n vicar_n which_o your_o holiness_n be_v undoubted_o and_o as_o the_o thing_n i_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n by_o our_o pilgrim_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n do_v fill_v i_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o short_a way_n find_v out_o for_o my_o ambassador_n that_o so_o i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o before_o i_o die_v which_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n and_o and_o holiness_n i_o kiss_v your_o holy_a foot_n and_o do_v humble_o beg_v your_o blessing_n your_o holiness_n will_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o our_o brother_n john_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o will_v send_v they_o to_o you_o by_o our_o ambassador_n francis_n alvarez_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o mean_a thought_n king_n john_n have_v of_o these_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n regard_v the_o habassin_n embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n little_o regard_v by_o their_o lie_v unregarded_a five_o year_n at_o lisbon_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o send_v they_o at_o last_o only_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o nehpew_n don_n martin_n de_fw-fr portugal_n when_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o that_o court_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n clement_n the_o iiid_n by_o divine_a providence_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n the_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algarve_n on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o africa_n lord_n of_o guinea_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n navigation_n and_o commerce_n of_o ethiopia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o india_n after_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o holy_a foot_n most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n embassy_n after_o have_v lie_v five_o year_n neglect_v at_o lisbon_n it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n only_o as_o a_o honourable_a appendixto_n a_o portugese_n embassy_n and_o most_o bless_a lord_n the_o king_n my_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v sensible_a how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o most_o remote_a region_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o india_n which_o in_o these_o part_n have_v be_v only_o hear_v of_o by_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n shall_v be_v sail_v to_o by_o the_o industrious_a navigation_n of_o christian_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v divers_a of_o his_o captain_n and_o subject_n with_o great_a fleet_n to_o discover_v the_o coast_n of_o those_o country_n which_o he_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n of_o those_o climate_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o know_v but_o that_o some_o nation_n which_o be_v christian_n already_o for_o such_o there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o such_o discovery_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a direction_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o guinea_n be_v travel_v over_o in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o manicongo_n with_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v baptise_a as_o be_v several_a other_o nation_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o the_o industry_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o even_o those_o province_n which_o be_v not_o forward_o at_o first_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o his_o ship_n captain_n nobles_z and_o other_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o become_v a_o pious_a christian_a discourage_v thereby_o so_o as_o to_o give_v over_o those_o voyage_n in_o the_o progress_n whereof_o our_o fleet_n have_v penetrate_v into_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o not_o christian_a ship_n have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o sea_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v after_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a war_n discover_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v pretegya_n and_o who_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o king_n our_o father_n immediate_o dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v by_o certify_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a king_n do_v with_o great_a veneration_n use_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n send_v two_o ambassador_n in_o company_n with_o we_o when_o they_o return_v home_o one_o of_o which_o be_v his_o natural-born_a subject_n and_o the_o other_o a_o stranger_n during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o father_n soul_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v without_o delay_n endeavour_n by_o our_o captain_n that_o be_v in_o india_n to_o certify_v the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o our_o father_n death_n and_o of_o our_o resolution_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v so_o glorious_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christianity_n this_o our_o declaration_n have_v be_v high_o extol_v by_o the_o say_a king_n he_o thereupon_o dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n to_o we_o who_o be_v still_o resident_n at_o our_o court_n and_o with_o he_o our_o chaplain_n francis_n alvarez_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n send_v into_o ethiopia_n by_o our_o father_n this_o francis_n alvarez_n be_v now_o send_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o rome_n
a_o long_a justification_n of_o their_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n while_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o unclean_a meat_n or_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v what_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o transgress_v no_o not_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o kill_v or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v eat_v all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v nothing_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o any_o that_o be_v infidel_n invite_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n do_v not_o eat_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o paul_n speak_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v frequent_a debate_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o dispute_n the_o apostle_n comply_v much_o with_o the_o weak_a christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n break_v but_o that_o by_o gratify_v such_o people_n in_o the_o relaxation_n of_o rite_n he_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v likewise_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o ear_v not_o eat_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o reprove_v christian_n who_o be_v stranger_n with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n as_o i_o have_v be_v reprove_v here_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n which_o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o faith_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v much_o wise_a for_o christian_n whether_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o christian_a church_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o suffer_v one_o another_o to_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n be_v all_o son_n of_o baptism_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v debate_v so_o sharp_o about_o ceremony_n or_o why_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o observe_v his_o own_o and_o that_o without_o hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o for_o they_o neither_o aught_o any_o one_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o observe_v his_o own_o church-ceremony_n as_o to_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n see_v a_o cloth_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o corner_n wherein_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o all_o creep_a creature_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o his_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n that_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o kill_v and_o eat_v to_o which_o peter_n reply_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o unclean_a to_o who_o the_o voice_n answer_v what_o god_n have_v purify_v that_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v unclean_a which_o have_v be_v do_v three_o several_a time_n the_o vessel_n be_v then_o immediate_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o straightway_o to_o caesarea_n to_o cornelius_n a_o holy_a man_n fear_v god_n to_o who_o when_o peter_n speak_v the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judea_n come_v to_o hear_v of_o what_o peter_n have_v do_v they_o be_v angry_a and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o go_v to_o man_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o after_o peter_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a vision_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n insomuch_o that_o their_o sound_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o this_o vision_n wherein_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a appear_v we_o of_o ethiopia_n interpret_v thus_o the_o clean_a live_a creature_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o unclean_a be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a because_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o voice_n say_v peter_n kill_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n kill_v or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a after_o this_o vision_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a food_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a for_o all_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n to_o teach_v high_a and_o sublime_a thing_n of_o this_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v show_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o low_a thing_n which_o do_v no_o way_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a see_v no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o book_n of_o synod_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v or_o tear_v or_o half_o eat_v by_o beast_n or_o blood_n hecause_fw-mi the_o lord_n love_v cleanness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o hate_v gluttony_n and_o pollution_n and_o love_v those_o much_o who_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o those_o more_o who_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o herb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v who_o eat_v nothing_o else_o as_o also_o paul_n the_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o fast_v 80_o year_n as_o st._n anthony_n and_o st._n macarius_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o spiritual_a son_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v flesh_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v our_o neighbour_n for_o st._n james_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n or_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n paul_n teach_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o people_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o tradition_n than_o to_o contend_v with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n about_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a undecent_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n about_o the_o law_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n since_o meat_n can_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n admonition_n a_o charitable_a admonition_n and_o especial_o since_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v whether_o you_o eat_v plentiful_o or_o do_v not_o eat_v you_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v after_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o food_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o forbear_v such_o low_a and_o empty_a disputation_n what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v tradition_n i_o have_v not_o write_v out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n but_o to_o defend_v my_o countryman_n against_o the_o violent_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o pay_v so_o
little_a respect_n to_o the_o most_o potent_a precious_a john_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n call_v we_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n because_o we_o circumcise_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v continue_v our_o fast_n till_o sunset_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v they_o do_v likewise_o object_v to_o we_o with_o great_a bitterness_n that_o our_o priest_n do_v marry_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o layman_n and_o that_o mistrust_v our_o first_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v yearly_o and_o that_o we_o circumcise_v not_o only_o male_n but_o female_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n never_o do_v last_o that_o we_o observe_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n with_o great_a strictness_n and_o that_o we_o call_v child_n half-christians_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o vindicate_v our_o people_n from_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o render_v the_o roman_a doctor_n more_o affable_a to_o we_o who_o how_o pious_o i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v ever_o since_o i_o come_v into_o portugal_n which_o be_v now_o seven_o year_n deny_v i_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o but_o with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o tear_n i_o be_o treat_v by_o my_o christian_a brethren_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o anathema_n he_o that_o enliven_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v it_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o most_o potent_a lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n and_o to_o the_o most_o serene_a john_n king_n of_o portugal_n to_o brangle_v and_o dispute_v but_o to_o contract_v a_o friendship_n and_o alliance_n betwixt_o they_o not_o to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v human_a tradition_n but_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n the_o prince_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o learn_v whether_o the_o european_a christian_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o confute_v his_o opinion_n upon_o account_n of_o who_o error_n a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a under_o pope_n julius_n and_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v likewise_o whether_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v in_o their_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v observe_v among_o the_o european_a christian_n to_o wit_n that_o two_o council_n be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o treat_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o whereof_o they_o order_v to_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o second_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o october_n and_o to_o learn_v also_o how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o as_o to_o the_o error_n of_o macedonius_n upon_o who_o account_n a_o council_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n under_o pope_n damasus_n and_o also_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n against_o who_o a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n under_o pope_n celestine_n and_o last_o that_o i_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o four_o and_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n leo_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o council_n after_o have_v have_v hot_a dispute_n the_o bishop_n return_v without_o have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n both_o party_n maintain_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o book_n of_o which_o synod_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o that_o be_v afterward_o celebrate_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v by_o he_o who_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v as_o be_v also_o all_o his_o christian_a subject_n at_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v sow_o among_o christian_n our_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pontiff_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n to_o who_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v at_o this_o time_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o in_o who_o court_n we_o will_v be_v frequent_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n we_o be_v at_o from_o it_o and_o our_o be_v deny_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o the_o mahometan_a kingdom_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n after_o have_v expose_v our_o person_n to_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v thither_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o invincible_a king_n emanuel_n of_o happy_a memory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o divine_a direction_n open_v a_o passage_n by_o his_o navigation_n to_o the_o east-indies_n which_o for_o the_o future_a give_v we_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o commodious_a correspondence_n emanuel_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o his_o fleet_n not_o be_v discourage_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o so_o he_o may_v augment_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o correspond_v with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o each_o other_o assistance_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o do_v hope_n with_o our_o unite_a force_n to_o drive_v all_o the_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n not_o only_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red-sea_n but_o also_o out_o of_o arabia_n persia_n and_o india_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o we_o do_v wish_v that_o all_o european_a christian_n be_v in_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v join_v together_o embassy_n the_o design_n of_o this_o habossin_n embassy_n in_o order_n to_o expel_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o mediterranean_a country_n and_o pontus_n and_o other_o province_n that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o law_n one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o pastor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o prophecy_n one_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n ficator_n and_o another_o of_o st._n synoda_n a_o hermit_n bear_v among_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o egypt_n both_o which_o prophecy_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o have_v reckon_v the_o event_n of_o those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v draw_v near_o ever_o since_o my_o most_o potent_a lord_n have_v ambassador_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o serene_a and_o wise_a king_n emanuel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n my_o prince_n have_v think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o destroy_v the_o mahometan_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o which_o design_n and_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o most_o serene_a king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o emanuel_n i_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o my_o most_o potent_a lord_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a disputation_n i_o do_v wish_v the_o great_a god_n may_v bring_v the_o intention_n and_o endeavour_n of_o my_o prince_n which_o i_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o promote_v to_o a_o happy_a issue_n so_o as_o to_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n amen_n have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o with_o great_a brevity_n say_v something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o patriarch_n and_o empire_n when_o our_o patriarch_n die_v precious_a john_n our_o emperor_n immediate_o dispatch_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n abuna_n a_o false_a account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o abuna_n who_o have_v receive_v notice_n and_o the_o present_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n by_o the_o emperor_n do_v straightway_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n by_o a_o majority_n of_o voice_n who_o must_v always_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a monk_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o patriarch_n they_o seal_v up_o their_o vote_n and_o transmit_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n messenger_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n reside_v at_o grand_a cairo_n who_o immediate_o consecrate_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o great_a dignity_n and_o send_v he_o with_o the_o messenger_n into_o ethiopia_n the_o person_n elect_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n must_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n anthony_n the_o hermit_n and_o who_o when_o he_o arrive_v in_o ethiopia_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n this_o affair_n be_v not_o sometime_o finish_v under_o a_o year_n or_o two_o during_o which_o vacancy_n all_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v pay_v to_o precious_a john_n the_o chief_a business_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confer_v holy_a order_n which_o none_o beside_o he_o can_v either_o give_v or_o take_v away_o he_o collate_n to_o no_o
bishopric_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o precious_a john_n who_o bestow_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a when_o the_o patriarch_n who_o revenue_n be_v very_o great_a die_v the_o emperor_n be_v his_o sole_a heir_n it_o be_v furthermore_o the_o business_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a to_o which_o censure_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n pay_v that_o all_o who_o slight_a they_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o a_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a fast_o he_o grant_v no_o indulgence_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v to_o any_o sinner_n but_o murderer_n the_o patriarch_n in_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v abuna_n only_o he_o who_o at_o present_a be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o dignity_n be_v call_v by_o his_o baptismal_a name_n which_o be_v mark_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_a with_o we_o the_o year_n begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n which_o fall_v always_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o other_o holiday_n as_o the_o nativity_n easter_n etc._n etc._n be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o preach_v among_o we_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o name_n of_o our_o emperor_n it_o be_v always_o precious_a john_n and_o not_o presbyter_n john_n as_o it_o be_v here_o false_o report_v to_o be_v in_o our_o language_n it_o be_v john_n belul_n and_o in_o the_o chalde_a john_n encoo_o or_o precious_a or_o high_a john_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o call_v as_o matthew_n false_o report_v emperor_n of_o the_o habassin_n but_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o he_o be_v a_o armenian_a do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v our_o affair_n and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o relate_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v he_o report_v several_a thing_n to_o the_o wise_a king_n emanuel_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o be_v false_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o empire_n do_v not_o of_o right_a descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n but_o to_o he_o on_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o so_o the_o present_a emperor_n be_v the_o three_o brother_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n by_o a_o pious_a piece_n of_o reverence_n for_o the_o last_o emperor_n have_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n command_v all_o his_o son_n to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o on_o royal_a throne_n they_o all_o do_v so_o except_o my_o master_n who_o say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o my_o lord_n for_o which_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o father_n bestow_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o his_o name_n be_v david_n and_o his_o dominion_n of_o christian_n and_o heathen_n be_v very_o large_a in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a king_n prince_n earls_z baron_n and_o noble_n who_o be_v all_o extreme_o submissive_a to_o his_o command_n he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o foreign_a coin_n within_o his_o territory_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v pay_v and_o receive_v among_o we_o by_o weight_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o city_n and_o town_n though_o not_o build_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o portugal_n precious_a john_n keep_v his_o court_n perpetual_o in_o the_o camp_n which_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o accustom_v the_o nobility_n to_o the_o hardship_n and_o exercise_n of_o war_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o we_o be_v besiege_a on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o who_o we_o have_v frequent_a battle_n but_o be_v always_o victorious_a which_o victory_n we_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a assistance_n a_o write_a law_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o litigant_n transact_v by_o paper_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o make_v that_o law-suit_n be_v not_o protract_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o advocate_n to_o any_o great_a length_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o likewise_o that_o matthew_n be_v not_o send_v by_o our_o emperor_n david_n to_o the_o invincible_a and_o powerful_a king_n emanuel_n of_o happy_a memory_n but_o by_o queen_n helena_n who_o be_v dowager_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o hand_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v grandfather_n to_o david_n and_o who_o david_n be_v under_o age_n at_o that_o time_n be_v regent_n of_o ethiopia_n she_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o religious_a princess_n and_o be_v mistress_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n that_o she_o compose_v two_o book_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v euzara_n clebaa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o organ_n in_o which_o she_o discourse_v learned_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o second_o be_v call_v chedale_n câ—ay_o that_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o which_o she_o have_v divers_a accurate_a discourse_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o state_n of_o our_o country_n i_o zaga_n zabo_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o bagama_n raz_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o soldier_n and_o viceroy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bagana_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o thou_o damianus_n my_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n nor_o indeed_o to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v desire_v it_o of_o i_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o i_o be_v command_v by_o the_o most_o potent_a lord_n precious_a john_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o country_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o account_n thereof_o but_o to_o communicate_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o they_o both_o by_o write_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o because_o i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o acquaint_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o our_o manner_n rite_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v neither_o say_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n thereof_o before_o not_o that_o i_o grudge_v my_o labour_n but_o because_o no_o christian_a soul_n since_o i_o come_v into_o portugal_n have_v ever_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v wonder_v at_o enough_o i_o do_v therefore_o know_v you_o to_o be_v extreme_o curious_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o affair_n beseech_v you_o by_o the_o wound_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o translate_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o so_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o rite_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o european_a christian_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o salute_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o name_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v francis_n alvarez_n back_o to_o i_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o most_o potent_a lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o so_o i_o may_v at_o last_o return_n to_o my_o own_o country_n and_o once_o more_o see_v my_o own_o house_n have_v be_v detain_v here_o too_o long_o already_o and_o that_o before_o i_o be_o arrest_v by_o death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a age_n i_o must_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o may_v carry_v back_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o master_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o embassy_n may_v dedicate_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n to_o god_n and_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o case_n this_o treatise_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o accurate_o compose_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o correct_v it_o and_o adapt_v it_o to_o the_o latin_a phrase_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n final_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o in_o the_o translation_n thereof_o to_o consult_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o book_n i_o have_v take_v my_o quotation_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o translate_v they_o the_o more_o faithful_o and_o in_o case_n matter_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o curious_o handle_v therein_o as_o to_o satisfy_v critical_a reader_n the_o fault_n thereof_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o my_o want_n of_o chaldee_n book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o one_o by_o i_o those_o i_o bring_v from_o home_n with_o i_o have_v be_v
it_o off_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v the_o ethiopic_a church_n with_o hold_v divers_a error_n in_o faith_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v late_o he_o will_v see_v how_o unjust_a that_o charge_n of_o heresy_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n claudius_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n faith_n the_o emperor_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o father_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o flock_n which_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o empire_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o word_n power_n council_n wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n visit_v we_o and_o without_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ascend_v with_o glory_n into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v everlasting_a amen_n we_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o true_a way_n decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o father_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o paul_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o orthodox_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o at_o ephesus_n thus_o i_o profess_v and_o thus_o i_o teach_v i_o claudius_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o royal_a name_n be_v atznaf_a sagh_v the_o son_n of_o uuanag_n sagh_v the_o son_n of_o naod_n as_o to_o our_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n we_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o draw_v water_n nor_o light_v a_o fire_n nor_o boil_v meat_n nor_o bake_v bread_n nor_o go_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o on_o that_o day_n we_o do_v administer_v the_o holy_a supper_n thereon_o and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o book_n of_o doctrine_n do_v keep_v the_o love-feast_n neither_o do_v we_o observe_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v a_o new_a day_n and_o of_o which_o david_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o for_o on_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o descend_v on_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o parlour_n of_o zion_n on_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v also_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n and_o will_v come_v thereon_o to_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n neither_o do_v we_o circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v profit_v nothing_o nor_o to_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o a_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v uncircumcised_a all_o the_o book_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o use_n among_o we_o than_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o country_n as_o incision_n in_o the_o face_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o nubia_n and_o the_o boring_n of_o the_o ear_n in_o india_n what_o we_o do_v therein_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o a_o human_a custom_n and_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o as_o to_o swine_n flesh_n we_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o that_o neither_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o do_v we_o abominate_a those_o or_o reckon_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o we_o do_v not_o force_v those_o to_o eat_v it_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o our_o father_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n accept_v both_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v with_o offence_n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o in_o matthew_n be_v gospel_n that_o nothing_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o what_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o draught_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o jewish_a error_n wherefore_o my_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o doctor_n who_o teach_v by_o my_o command_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o empire_n be_v such_o as_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o book_n call_v tarick_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n whereas_o with_o we_o people_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o that_o love_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n other_o of_o hen_n and_o some_o abstain_v from_o mutton_n every_o one_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n follow_v his_o own_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o terrestrial_a creature_n all_o thing_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v may_n if_o he_o please_v eat_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o religion_n write_a at_o damot_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o the_o emperor_n find_v that_o no_o declaration_n he_o can_v make_v of_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n council_n the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o lay_v the_o debate_n about_o religion_n before_o his_o council_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o coadjutor_n give_v over_o teize_v he_o for_o quietness_n sake_n tell_v he_o one_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o every_o point_n nevertheless_o since_o a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n and_o authority_n have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v that_o whole_a matter_n before_o his_o council_n that_o he_o may_v have_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o the_o coadjutor_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o delay_n and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o not_o turn_v roman-catholick_n on_o his_o councillor_n who_o and_o especial_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o her_o court_n he_o know_v to_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o popery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o course_n from_o which_o he_o expect_v no_o good_a by_o the_o follow_a letter_n letter_n the_o coadjutor_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o course_n by_o
the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o high_a and_o powerful_a emperor_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n have_v two_o way_n of_o speak_v the_o one_o be_v as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o post_n they_o be_v in_o so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v contradict_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o office_n and_o embassy_n they_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o answer_v the_o precedent_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o his_o father_n honour_n be_v concern_v what_o i_o have_v to_o tell_v your_o highness_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o business_n that_o bring_v i_o into_o ethiopia_n with_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o highness_n have_v be_v already_o acquaint_v both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o other_o way_n i_o do_v now_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o indies_n with_o who_o authority_n i_o be_o invest_v that_o as_o our_o case_n be_v at_o present_a be_v what_o his_o holiness_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o bull_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v with_o i_o and_o which_o your_o highness_n may_v see_v when_o you_o please_v i_o do_v intend_v therefore_o at_o present_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o what_o move_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n with_o two_o episcopal_a coadjutor_n and_o several_a jesuit_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n into_o ethiopia_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o any_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o neither_o can_v he_o sell_v such_o dignity_n for_o that_o will_v be_v simony_n but_o he_o be_v always_o move_v thereunto_o mere_o by_o the_o prospect_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n without_o have_v any_o temporal_a view_n but_o pure_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v do_v your_o highness_n this_o favour_n be_v thereunto_o move_v both_o by_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v for_o your_o highness_n and_o for_o all_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v all_o much_o concern_v for_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o state_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o you_o and_o by_o the_o good_a desire_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v inform_v be_v in_o this_o empire_n and_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o improve_v now_o your_o highness_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o motive_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o no_o slight_a matter_n betwixt_o such_o eminent_a person_n your_o father_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a truth_n say_v in_o my_o hear_n that_o your_o highness_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o your_o father_n have_v command_v you_o never_o to_o suffer_v any_o abuna_n or_o patriarch_n to_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v furthermore_o inform_v from_o hence_o that_o your_o highness_n have_v public_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v do_v during_o the_o war_n ethiopia_n he_o acknowledge_v bermudes_n to_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n yet_o after_o the_o war_n be_v over_o dom_fw-la john_n bermudes_n continue_v patriarch_n here_o for_o three_o year_n your_o highness_n have_v bestow_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n shall_v have_v demand_v something_o of_o you_o consider_v his_o good_a intention_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o send_n of_o this_o mission_n together_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o have_v expose_v our_o person_n your_o highness_n will_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o desire_v nothing_o from_o you_o and_o have_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o self-interest_n send_v into_o your_o empire_n the_o large_a power_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v ever_o send_v before_o into_o any_o christian_a country_n and_o have_v furthermore_o in_o his_o bull_n call_v your_o highness_n my_o belove_a son_n give_v you_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n your_o highness_n must_v therefore_o let_v i_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o you_o in_o his_o holiness_n name_n that_o i_o may_v take_v my_o measure_n according_o and_o in_o case_n your_o highness_n have_v any_o scruple_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v then_o do_v well_o to_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o your_o learned_a man_n who_o objection_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o christian_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o think_v we_o be_v mistake_v and_o will_v offer_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o either_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v in_o no_o error_n you_o ought_v then_o together_o with_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v that_o you_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o forefather_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v preach_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n which_o he_o convert_v ought_v not_o they_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n allege_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o their_o utter_a perdition_n neither_o be_v the_o know_a truth_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n david_n likewise_o in_o the_o 94th_o psalm_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o therefore_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v you_o to_o take_v good_a advice_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o which_o see_v all_o your_o people_n do_v depend_v upon_o you_o our_o lord_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o their_o soul_n consider_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n evil_a councillor_n be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o jacob_n speak_v of_o such_o say_v of_o simeon_n and_o judah_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o iniquity_n my_o soul_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o council_n and_o david_n they_o have_v take_v evil_a council_n against_o his_o people_n and_o isaiah_n say_v the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v give_v foolish_a counsel_n for_o which_o reason_n solomon_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o peace_n with_o mrny_a nevertheless_o have_v but_o one_o counsellor_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a furthermore_o parent_n and_o relation_n be_v seldom_o good_a counsellor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v st._n peter_n in_o
the_o 10_o of_o st._n matthew_n flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n say_v a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o of_o st._n matthew_n christ_n say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n with_o the_o mother-in-law_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 12_o of_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v again_o think_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o parent_n and_o relation_n be_v common_o spiritual_a enemy_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v other_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o without_o ask_v his_o holy_a mother_n advice_n who_o undoubted_o will_v never_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o remain_v dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o understand_v his_o mother_n have_v be_v in_o great_a pain_n for_o he_o and_o have_v be_v seek_v after_o he_o he_o make_v her_o answer_n when_o she_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n intimate_v to_o we_o by_o this_o carriage_n that_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o advise_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o parent_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v what_o be_v good_a for_o in_o such_o case_n he_o command_v we_o to_o hate_v they_o may_v our_o lord_n give_v your_o highness_n good_a and_o true_a counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o grace_n always_o do_v his_o will_n and_o hereafter_o to_o enjoy_v his_o holy_a glory_n amen_n the_o 22d_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o now_o be_v ever_o a_o poor_a empress_n and_o council_n of_o state_n libel_v so_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o pelt_v out_o of_o a_o concordance_n before_o or_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o a_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o several_a age_n ever_o more_o severe_o expose_v beside_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n affirm_v positive_o that_o bermudes_n be_v and_o do_v act_n for_o some_o year_n as_o patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o such_o have_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o dignity_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o letter_n religion_n several_a conference_n about_o religion_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v divers_a conference_n about_o religion_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n the_o emperor_n grow_v daily_o more_o zealous_a for_o his_o ancient_a faith_n and_o averse_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n be_v pique_v with_o this_o ill_a success_n challenge_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o a_o public_a disputation_n which_o be_v accept_v the_o emperor_n himself_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o habassin_n faith_n with_o that_o dexterity_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v he_o do_v sometime_o put_v the_o bishop_n hard_o to_o it_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o habassin_n be_v so_o encourage_v by_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o deny_v a_o public_a disputation_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v say_v by_o his_o brethren_n to_o have_v still_o come_v off_o victorious_a the_o habassin_n do_v always_o triumph_n the_o bishop_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o as_o the_o most_o baffle_a man_n that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o wield_v a_o argument_n the_o bishop_n grow_v weary_a of_o dispute_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o pen_n again_o and_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o all_o the_o habassin_n error_n he_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n conjure_v he_o to_o read_v it_o without_o prejudice_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o do_v so_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o ancient_a faith_n thereby_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o faith_n the_o emperor_n answer_v the_o coadjutor_n book_n and_o write_v one_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n write_v a_o book_n not_o only_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o church_n declare_v in_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v see_v nor_o hear_v nothing_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o write_n be_v as_o unsuccessful_a as_o his_o conference_n and_o disputation_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o wrath_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n call_v decome_v where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o thunder_v out_o the_o follow_a excommunication_n andrew_n d'_fw-fr oriedo_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a see_v bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n and_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n john_n nunes_n baretto_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o publish_v and_o praise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a excommunication_n the_o coadjutor_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n on_o purpose_n to_o engage_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o censure_v public_a evil_n that_o people_n may_v avoid_v they_o wherefore_o since_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n notwithstanding_o their_o have_v have_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v it_o can_v but_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v therewith_o do_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n continue_v to_o deny_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v on_o the_o ogge_n of_o the_o last_o year_n cause_n a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o market-cross_n prohibit_v all_o person_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o go_v into_o any_o of_o our_o church_n adhere_v still_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o can_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o hold_v that_o be_v notorious_o evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v therefore_o define_v and_o by_o sentence_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v deny_v to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o yield_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n pastor_n and_o superior_a of_o all_o christian_n they_o do_v likewise_o on_o divers_a occasion_n repeat_v baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o public_o observe_v saturday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o former_o in_o ethiopia_n and_o do_v circumcise_v themselves_o and_o their_o slave_n as_o also_o all_o the_o convert_v they_o do_v make_v at_o any_o time_n to_o christanity_n force_v many_o of_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o also_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v hare_n or_o swine_n flesh_n or_o any_o of_o the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o gospel_n several_a among_o they_o hold_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o go_v into_o a_o church_n on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o have_v know_v their_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o where_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n their_o learned_a man_n do_v also_o with_o great_a zeal_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n humamanity_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o
faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n they_o do_v also_o keep_v a_o festivity_n to_o dioscorus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o together_o with_o eutyches_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o saint_n in_o ethiopia_n hold_v divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o she_o can_v never_o err_v we_o do_v therefore_o admonish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a son_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o these_o and_o all_o other_o error_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ethiopian_n we_o do_v remit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n public_o or_o private_o or_o to_o use_v mercy_n with_o they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o convert_v which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o be_v make_a at_o decome_v in_o ethiopia_n upon_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 1559._o gancalo_n cardozo_n notary_n apostolic_a andrew_n bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n this_o be_v publish_v in_o our_o church_n of_o decome_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 1559._o whatever_o ease_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v give_v the_o coadjutor_n mind_n which_o be_v strange_o exulcerate_v by_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o habassin_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v no_o more_o effect_n upon_o the_o emperor_n than_o his_o conference_n and_o book_n have_v have_v who_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o popery_n and_o its_o way_n the_o worse_o he_o like_v it_o but_o while_o claudius_n his_o thought_n be_v whole_o employ_v in_o dispute_v with_o and_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n nurse_n the_o son_n of_o madi_n ali_n guasil_n and_o the_o king_n of_o adel_n have_v observe_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o the_o habassin_n empire_n and_o how_o its_o frontier_n lay_v open_a invade_v it_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o meet_v with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n be_v get_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o before_o claudius_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o invasion_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o alarm_n of_o it_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n claudius_n lay_v aside_o his_o pen_n and_o book_n call_v for_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v sweep_v together_o a_o confuse_a rabble_n of_o a_o army_n he_o take_v the_o field_n and_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o which_o claudius_n be_v not_o so_o successful_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o ergoteer_v combat_n his_o army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o he_o himself_o slay_v fight_v manful_o against_o the_o infidel_n the_o portuguese_n though_o angry_a with_o claudius_n do_v he_o the_o justice_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a natural_a part_n and_o for_o a_o habassin_n of_o very_o good_a learning_n and_o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n much_o a_o gentleman_n that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a kind_n to_o the_o portuguese_n that_o remain_v in_o ethiopia_n for_o the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o will_v never_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v extreme_o zealous_a for_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o introduce_v the_o roman_a faith_n into_o ethiopia_n they_o have_v a_o design_n either_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o its_o seaport_n or_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o several_a part_n of_o india_n after_o they_o have_v by_o some_o plausible_a pretence_n or_o other_o get_v footing_n in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o close_a correspondence_n they_o maintain_v with_o bahurnagay_n the_o hereditary_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n on_o the_o sea-coast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v claudius_n some_o umbrage_n of_o this_o design_n so_o if_o he_o ever_o happen_v to_o intercept_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o father_n letter_n he_o must_v have_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o send_v of_o missionary_n troop_n into_o ethiopia_n without_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a missionary_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o there_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o their_o letter_n so_o feeble_a a_o thing_n be_v popery_n to_o make_v way_n for_o itself_o into_o any_o country_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o apostolical_a dragoon_n nurse_n after_o have_v ravage_v and_o plunder_v the_o great_a and_o rich_a province_n in_o ethiopia_n return_v home_o lade_v with_o spoil_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o his_o metropolis_n instead_o of_o make_v a_o triumphant_a entry_n as_o be_v expect_v he_o mount_v a_o sorry_a mule_n wretched_o equip_v and_o rid_v thereon_o through_o all_o the_o acclamation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o win_v the_o late_a victory_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o claudius_n have_v leave_v no_o son_n claudius_n adam_n succeed_v claudius_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n adam_n who_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n several_a year_n in_o arabia_n and_o who_o from_o the_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n popery_n adam_n a_o fierce_a enemy_n to_o popery_n declare_v himself_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o as_o his_o first_o act_n of_o government_n be_v the_o prohibit_v all_o habassin_n whatsoever_o under_o severe_a punishment_n to_o go_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o his_o first_o act_n of_o severity_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o habassin_n woman_n for_o have_v turn_v papist_n to_o be_v whip_v through_o the_o street_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o his_o rage_n against_o popery_n one_o be_v that_o the_o have_v tolerate_v it_o in_o ethiopia_n have_v cost_v his_o brother_n his_o life_n and_o his_o empire_n a_o vast_a treasure_n both_o of_o money_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o extirpate_v so_o pernicious_a a_o inmate_n as_o he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v he_o first_o take_v all_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o portuguese_n for_o their_o service_n from_o they_o and_o afterward_o their_o child_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n after_o this_o he_o command_v the_o coadjutor_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o throw_v into_o prison_n threaten_v to_o burn_v he_o and_o his_o jesuit_n alive_a if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o corrupt_v his_o people_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o have_v one_o day_n order_v the_o coadjutor_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o coadjutor_n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o coadjutor_n he_o fall_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v in_o his_o empire_n to_o look_v after_o his_o portuguese_n but_o he_o must_v be_v corrupt_v his_o monk_n and_o subject_n with_o his_o heresy_n add_v let_v i_o advise_v you_o as_o you_o love_v your_o life_n not_o to_o tamper_v any_o more_o with_o my_o subject_n the_o coadjutor_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o this_o resolute_a answer_n put_v adam_n into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o after_o have_v call_v the_o coadjutor_n a_o great_a many_o hard_a name_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v come_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o preach_v his_o lie_n and_o foppery_n in_o it_o he_o fly_v upon_o he_o and_o tear_v his_o robe_n the_o courtier_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v he_o off_o and_o have_v send_v for_o he_o another_o time_n he_o tell_v he_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o foul_a language_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v over_o corrupt_v his_o subject_n his_o
to_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o feisable_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pius_n the_o vth._n believe_v what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n dispatch_v the_o follow_a letter_n of_o revocation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v care_n to_o forward_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n to_o our_o venerable_a brother_n andrew_n oviedo_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n venerable_a brother_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benenediction_n etc._n etc._n by_o letter_n from_o our_o belove_a son_n sebastian_n revocation_n the_o pope_n letter_n of_o revocation_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o portugal_n his_o ambassador_n resident_a at_o our_o court_n and_o by_o other_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o you_o have_v be_v send_v by_o this_o apostolical_a see_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v not_o after_o have_v spend_v several_a year_n therein_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o ancient_a error_n to_o reap_v that_o fruit_n which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v expect_v of_o your_o pious_a labour_n whereas_o if_o you_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n on_o the_o province_n of_o china_n country_n inhabit_v by_o heathen_n and_o who_o at_o this_o time_n seem_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o with_o god_n assistance_n your_o labour_n will_v be_v profitable_a in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o inform_v and_o be_v move_v by_o brotherly_a charity_n suffer_v together_o with_o you_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o your_o reap_v that_o fruit_n where_o you_o be_v which_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v from_o your_o great_a labour_n and_o so_o long_a a_o peregrination_n and_o find_v ourselves_o place_v though_o without_o our_o merit_n in_o this_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o by_o our_o office_n bind_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n salute_v you_o with_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o have_v receive_v ample_a testimony_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n religion_n we_o do_v exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n command_v you_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o sail_v after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o depart_v forthwith_o to_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n or_o china_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o to_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n so_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v all_o the_o soul_n you_o can_v to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enable_v you_o thereunto_o we_o do_v by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n give_v you_o free_a leave_n and_o full_a power_n to_o exercise_v all_o episcopal_a office_n in_o those_o part_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a bishop_n so_o as_o to_o moke_v use_n of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o indult_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o by_o pope_n julius_n the_o iiid_n of_o happy_a memory_n or_o by_o any_o other_o roman_a bishop_n our_o predecessor_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n dispense_v with_o you_o so_o far_o that_o you_o may_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n live_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a part_n unless_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a date_v at_o rome_n in_o st._n peter_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o fisherman_n on_o the_o one_a of_o february_n 1560._o the_o patriarch_n though_o sick_a of_o ethiopia_n indies_n the_o patriarch_n be_v unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o indies_n yet_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o great_a stomach_n for_o the_o china_n or_o japan_n mission_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o hard_a imposition_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o year_n and_o so_o though_o in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v here_o subjoin_v he_o assure_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o command_n yet_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o resign_v his_o dignity_n and_o serve_v he_o or_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o kitchen_n as_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o china_n or_o japan_n in_o which_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o spaniard_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o portuguese_n when_o they_o have_v get_v any_o foreign_a friar_n among_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o forlorn_a of_o all_o dangerous_a mission_n as_o they_o do_v oviedo_n on_o this_o and_o father_n peter_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o spaniard_n on_o that_o of_o the_o second_o habassin_n mission_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o patriarch_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n andrew_n d'oviedo_fw-la to_o pope_n pius_n the_o vth._n most_o bless_a father_n in_o this_o present_a year_n 1567._o pope_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o letter_n from_o the_o college_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o goa_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o apostolical_a brief_n from_o your_o holiness_n to_o i_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n wherein_o among_o other_o pious_a devout_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v these_o word_n we_o do_v exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v command_v you_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o sail_v after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o depart_v for_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v these_o word_n we_o do_v furthermore_o by_o the_o same_o apostolical_a authority_n dispense_v with_o you_o so_o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v go_v into_o those_o part_n and_o there_o remain_v without_o any_o s_o …_o ple_fw-fr of_o conscience_n to_o which_o apostolical_a l_o …_o no_o less_o than_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v their_o original_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a just_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n obey_v your_o holiness_n for_o in_o obey_v you_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o obey_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o place_n you_o be_v upon_o earth_n our_o head_n and_o father_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n all_o the_o indulgence_n order_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a mother-church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v fail_v and_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v continue_v in_o your_o pontificate_n as_o to_o your_o have_v command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n by_o the_o first_o convenience_n i_o have_v have_v no_o opportunity_n since_o i_o receive_v your_o command_n and_o so_o be_o excuse_v for_o not_o be_v go_v neither_o in_o truth_n can_v i_o embark_v here_o with_o any_o safety_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o turkish_a ship_n and_o not_o one_o christian_a in_o the_o port_n of_o matzua_n at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o ethiopia_n i_o shall_v quick_o have_v such_o hope_n can_v we_o but_o have_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o portuguese_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o indies_n according_a to_o what_o be_v agree_v before_o i_o leave_v goa_n upon_o the_o advice_n they_o have_v receive_v there_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o which_o we_o have_v be_v now_o long_o expect_v be_v this_o once_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o hope_v to_o see_v ethiopia_n quick_o reduce_v but_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o with_o which_o troop_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v all_o this_o empire_n but_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o heathen_n also_o into_o who_o
country_n they_o may_v march_v from_o hence_o without_o cross_v any_o sea_n which_o heathen_n be_v a_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o not_o much_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v convert_v with_o great_a ease_n we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v petition_v the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o have_v be_v deny_v out_o of_o temporal_a respect_n the_o ethiopian_n reckon_v that_o after_o they_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v they_o slave_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o vast_a number_n the_o heathen_n that_o desire_v this_o be_v of_o damut_n a_o country_n that_o abound_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o be_v say_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v territory_n which_o be_v about_o mosambique_n and_o sefalia_n there_o be_v heathen_n likewise_o in_o another_o country_n call_v sinaxi_n which_o be_v also_o full_a of_o fine_a gold_n and_o who_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o offer_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n if_o he_o will_v but_o desist_v from_o the_o war_n he_o have_v begin_v upon_o they_o both_o to_o turn_v christian_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n it_o be_v from_o among_o these_o heathen_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o dambut_n that_o the_o mahometan_a merchant_n who_o be_v in_o great_a number_n in_o these_o part_n do_v daily_o buy_v vast_a number_n of_o slave_n which_o they_o sell_v to_o the_o moor_n and_o turk_n these_o heathen_n will_v turn_v christian_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o cry_v and_o take_v on_o lamentable_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o ship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v in_o such_o herd_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o who_o make_v they_o all_o mahometan_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n to_o become_v stout_a soldier_n and_o to_o do_v the_o saracen_n great_a service_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n all_o which_o mischief_n five_o or_o six_o hundred_o portuguese_n soldier_n if_o we_o have_v they_o here_o will_v remedy_n and_o will_v do_v extraordinary_a service_n to_o the_o state_n of_o india_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v once_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o ethiopia_n it_o will_v be_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o portuguese_n interest_n in_o the_o indies_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o this_o country_n that_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o galley_n as_o slave_n iron_n and_o other_o provision_n the_o king_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o persecute_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v now_o in_o their_o grave_n and_o his_o son_n who_o now_o reign_v be_v not_o absolute_a the_o royal_a authority_n have_v be_v much_o shake_v and_o impair_v of_o late_a god_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o obstinate_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o infidel_n shall_v not_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o people_n here_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v so_o cow_v by_o the_o devastation_n the_o turk_n have_v make_v among_o they_o that_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o live_v and_o keep_v their_o estate_n but_o though_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o strange_a rage_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o we_o catholic_n the_o common_a people_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o enough_o dispose_v towards_o it_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o our_o pain_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o beside_o divers_a conference_n and_o disputation_n both_o private_a and_o public_a that_o we_o have_v have_v with_o they_o we_o have_v write_v divers_a treatise_n against_o their_o error_n and_o have_v get_v they_o translate_v into_o habassin_n so_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v they_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o who_o either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n there_o be_v several_a that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o portugese_n troop_n here_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v profess_v it_o out_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v but_o weak_a therein_o they_o be_v now_o easy_o terrify_v as_o a_o great_a many_o have_v be_v though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n they_o have_v meet_v withal_o do_v continue_v steadfast_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n here_o that_o the_o portuguese_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o themselves_o and_o they_o say_v further_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o distract_a empire_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n or_o any_o tolerable_a order_n until_o they_o come_v which_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o offer_v violence_n will_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o body_n not_o to_o catholic_n to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o no_o nor_o the_o habassin_n neither_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o such_o a_o number_n of_o portuguese_n troop_n be_v here_o their_o name_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n will_v do_v the_o work_n so_o that_o they_o will_v look_v more_o like_a friend_n than_o enemy_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v come_v when_o we_o expect_v they_o this_o whole_a empire_n have_v be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o this_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v now_o wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o your_o office_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n feed_v these_o your_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a food_n and_o provide_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o they_o by_o write_v to_o the_o most_o serene_a king_n of_o portugal_n for_o some_o troop_n and_o by_o acquaint_v his_o ambassador_n at_o your_o court_n with_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o send_v they_o hither_o for_o to_o tell_v your_o holiness_n my_o mind_n frank_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o ethiopia_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v but_o after_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o send_v a_o body_n of_o soldier_n hither_o for_o which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o ethiopia_n let_v i_o beg_v it_o of_o your_o holiness_n a_o second_o time_n to_o write_v to_o he_o he_o must_v then_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v a_o good_a fleet_n hither_o to_o carry_v off_o the_o catholic_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v talk_v of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o indies_n the_o turk_n be_v very_o strong_a at_o present_a in_o matzua_n and_o all_o these_o seaport_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o lose_v any_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v here_o by_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n who_o after_o the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v final_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v advise_v of_o what_o your_o holiness_n will_v have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v my_o own_o person_n most_o holy_a father_n i_o be_o by_o god_n grace_n prepare_v to_o obey_v your_o will_n by_o either_o continue_v where_o i_o be_o or_o by_o go_v to_o japan_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v command_v i_o or_o by_o lay_v down_o my_o patriarchal_a dignity_n to_o serve_v my_o father_n the_o jesuit_n or_o your_o holiness_n in_o your_o kitchen_n or_o in_o any_o other_o post_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o holiness_n i_o do_v beg_v some_o indulgence_n of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n farewell_o great_a father_n from_o ethiopia_n the_o 15_o of_o june_n 1566._o andrew_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o the_o roman_a missionary_n and_o of_o the_o method_n they_o be_v for_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretical_a kingdom_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o disclose_v
likewise_o the_o true_a secret_a of_o bahurnagay_n rebellion_n which_o be_v of_o such_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o coadjutor_n before_o he_o leave_v goa_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a body_n of_o portugueses_n shall_v be_v send_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v also_o that_o if_o these_o troop_n have_v arrive_v when_o they_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v when_o bahurnagay_n be_v first_o in_o arm_n the_o habassin_n church_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n now_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o hinder_v the_o portuguese_n government_n which_o still_o pretend_v that_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v its_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o its_o remote_a conquest_n and_o who_o title_n to_o they_o all_o be_v found_v sole_o on_o that_o pretence_n from_o send_v such_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n to_o do_v the_o church_n so_o signal_n a_o service_n as_o the_o convert_v of_o another_o europe_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a that_o the_o number_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v desire_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o portuguese_n send_v no_o troop_n into_o ethiopia_n when_o so_o strong_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n for_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v by_o gama_n with_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o portuguese_n to_o distrust_v their_o own_o strength_n in_o such_o case_n whatever_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o convert_v a_o heretical_a kingdom_n by_o dragoon_n missionary_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o patriarch_n true_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o no_o true_a roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o of_o their_o deny_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o aid_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n though_o so_o vehement_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v themselves_o great_a matter_n from_o the_o reduction_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o find_v afterward_o that_o the_o do_v of_o it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o lie_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o great_a indian_a trade_n and_o its_o have_v no_o native_a commodity_n to_o countervail_v the_o great_a charge_n its_o remoteness_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v necessary_o put_v they_o too_o to_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n such_o weak_a man_n as_o not_o to_o know_v at_o what_o their_o business_n stick_v who_o therefore_o take_v care_n in_o all_o their_o letter_n to_o assure_v the_o government_n that_o beside_o divers_a other_o commodity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o fine_a gold_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o damut_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convert_v by_o 600_o soldier_n and_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_a of_o gold_n do_v reach_v to_o mosambique_n and_o sefala_n the_o best_a portugese_n plantation_n in_o the_o indies_n but_o the_o government_n it_o seem_v either_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o report_n or_o think_v they_o shall_v buy_v fine_a gold_n there_o too_o dear_a to_o turn_v to_o any_o account_n so_o that_o the_o spanish_a minister_n have_v this_o among_o other_o instance_n undoubted_o in_o his_o eye_n who_o tell_v philip_n the_o ivth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n the_o world_n have_v entertain_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o be_v covetousness_n and_o not_o zeal_n that_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o make_v all_o those_o conquest_n the_o conversion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o part_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a friar_n the_o crown_n and_o government_n have_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n therein_o but_o the_o rob_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o there_o be_v still_o the_o great_a conversion_n where_o there_o be_v most_o to_o gratify_v their_o covetousness_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v there_o the_o people_n be_v obdurate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o see_v their_o zeal_n expire_v quick_o where_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o covetousness_n and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o cardinal-regent_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o patriarch_n do_v order_n ruy_n laurenco_n de_fw-fr tavara_n who_o go_v viceroy_n to_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o goa_n to_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o ethiopia_n to_o fetch_v off_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n but_o tavara_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o voyage_n those_o order_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v never_o execute_v though_o if_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o ship_n will_v have_v come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v at_o fremona_n on_o the_o 9th_o die_v the_o patriarch_n die_v of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o thus_o end_v the_o first_o great_a habassin_n mission_n mission_n the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o this_o mission_n from_o which_o ignatius_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o order_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o happy_a thing_n for_o the_o jesuit_n so_o except_v the_o second_o mission_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v ethiopia_n the_o second_o part_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n death_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n that_o go_v with_o he_o into_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v but_o three_o left_a alive_a they_o be_v manuel_n fernandez_n the_o most_o passionate_a solicitor_n for_o dragoon_n who_o die_v at_o fremona_n in_o the_o year_n 1583._o antony_n fernandez_n who_o die_v at_o the_o same_o place_n 10_o year_n after_o and_o francis_n lopez_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1597._o after_o who_o death_n there_o be_v not_o one_o roman_a priest_n leave_v alive_a in_o ethiopia_n for_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o patriarch_n decease_n the_o jesuit_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o habassin_n mission_n quite_o over_o none_o of_o that_o order_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v during_o that_o time_n attempt_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o upon_o philip_n the_o iid_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o much_o great_a zeal_n than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n they_o resume_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o again_o and_o not_o know_v but_o that_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n may_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o philip_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o mission_n they_o send_v two_o father_n thither_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o armenian_a merchant_n hope_v that_o under_o that_o disguise_n they_o may_v steal_v into_o it_o without_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o turk_n ethiopia_n two_o jesuit_n be_v send_v in_o a_o disguise_n to_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o habassin_n port_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v extreme_o watchful_a to_o keep_v out_o portugueses_n the_o two_o friar_n that_o be_v send_v on_o this_o dangerous_a enterprise_n be_v antony_n de_fw-fr monserrato_n and_o peter_n pay_v who_o be_v both_o spaniard_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o portugese_n superior_n in_o the_o indies_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o when_o they_o have_v any_o foreigner_n under_o they_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o give_v they_o still_o the_o most_o hazardous_a post_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v always_o the_o most_o fond_a of_o the_o mission_n in_o which_o their_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o danger_n as_o in_o all_o their_o history_n they_o be_v still_o represent_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o portuguese_n have_v their_o countryman_n still_o the_o superior_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o to_o carry_v the_o most_o desirable_a employment_n from_o foreigner_n and_o especial_o spaniard_n of_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v natural_o so_o jealous_a but_o however_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o two_o spaniard_n be_v send_v from_o goa_n to_o dio_n where_o they_o wait_v some_o month_n before_o
father_n peter_n come_v to_o fremona_n he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o new_a government_n be_v thorough_o settle_v during_o which_o time_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o translate_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n compose_v by_o one_o mark_v jorge_n a_o jesuit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n much_o admire_v in_o ethiopia_n the_o emperor_n be_v natural_o curious_a court_n the_o emperor_n invite_v father_n peter_n to_o court_n and_o hear_v great_a thing_n of_o father_n peter_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n from_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v he_o at_o court_n to_o cabal_n with_o he_o about_o portuguese_n troop_n he_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n asnaf_fw-mi sague_v come_v to_o the_o honourable_a father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o portuguese_n how_o do_v you_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n a_o prisoner_n and_o do_v suffer_v innumerable_a trouble_n but_o god_n take_v compassion_n of_o our_o misery_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o make_v we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n may_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n hear_v more_o we_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v you_o here_o and_o will_v have_v you_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n if_o you_o have_v they_o along_o with_o you_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o as_o the_o father_n be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o court_n with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gaul_n have_v invade_v ethiopia_n with_o three_o army_n at_o once_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o unsettled_a posture_n they_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o empire_n in_o after_o so_o sudden_a a_o revolution_n but_o they_o quick_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o defeat_v the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o blow_n with_o they_o their_o two_o other_o army_n be_v both_o total_o rout_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v return_v victorious_a to_o his_o camp_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o court_n together_o who_o before_o he_o leave_v fremona_n take_v care_n to_o pack_v the_o secular_a priest_n belchior_n de_fw-fr sylva_n to_o the_o indies_n order_n father_n peter_n send_v the_o secular_a priest_n home_o before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n sacrifice_v all_o other_o interest_n to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o order_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v there_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a priest_n leave_v at_o fremona_n to_o officiate_v to_o the_o portuguese_n the_o father_n himself_o be_v on_o the_o wing_n for_o the_o court_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o 4_o or_o 500_o portuguese_n soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o despair_v in_o some_o juncture_n or_o other_o of_o obtain_v such_o a_o succour_n they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o engross_a the_o whole_a honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o reduction_n to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v foreigner_n from_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o it_o which_o make_v father_n peter_n choose_v to_o leave_v the_o portuguese_n at_o fremona_n without_o any_o roman_a priest_n rather_o than_o with_o one_o who_o be_v no_o jesuit_n but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o those_o early_a day_n luis_n sotelo_n a_o spanish_a franciscan_a in_o his_o letter_n write_v from_o omura_n in_o japan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o pope_n urban_n the_o viiith_o and_o james_n collado_n a_o dominican_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n in_o a_o memorial_n present_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1631._o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wrap_v up_o so_o entire_o in_o their_o own_o order_n that_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v all_o other_o interest_n that_o of_o convert_v heretical_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n not_o except_v to_o its_o interest_n and_o honour_n which_o letter_n and_o memorial_n though_o extreme_o well_o worth_a the_o read_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o charge_n sotelo_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o letter_n deliver_v what_o follow_v if_o a_o friar_n of_o any_o other_o order_n do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o charity_n or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o faithful_a come_v into_o these_o part_n to_o give_v spiritual_a consolation_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v not_o see_v a_o priest_n in_o twenty_o year_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v waver_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v not_o soon_o hear_v thereof_o let_v the_o province_n be_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v never_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o it_o before_o than_o he_o shall_v immediate_o fly_v thither_o to_o oppress_v so_o good_a a_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o will_v represent_v that_o that_o country_n be_v a_o parish_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v his_o sheep_n will_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v any_o more_o religious_a office_n to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o if_o those_o people_n be_v under_o his_o care_n he_o have_v abandon_v they_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o one_o who_o have_v so_o desert_v his_o flock_n ought_v any_o long_o to_o be_v esteem_v its_o pastor_n the_o jesuit_n will_v answer_v he_o with_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o ask_v i_o any_o such_o question_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o he_o will_v produce_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o read_v the_o constitution_n to_o he_o which_o prohibit_v priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o the_o curate_n leave_n neither_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o but_o will_v render_v that_o constitution_n into_o japan_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o case_n the_o say_a father_n shall_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o country_n of_o infidel_n or_o to_o place_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v or_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o country_n which_o have_v be_v under_o christian_a prince_n for_o divers_a age_n and_o of_o ancient_a parish_n where_o people_n have_v be_v long_a christian_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v notwithstanding_o that_o treat_v he_o public_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o he_o or_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o he_o and_o if_o after_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o compassion_n or_o devotion_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n or_o shall_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o rosary_n or_o of_o the_o cord_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o shall_v be_v reprimand_v for_o it_o as_o boisterous_o and_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o jesuit_n with_o as_o much_o contempt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v entire_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jesuit_n be_v ordinary_o resident_a the_o faithful_a dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o entertain_v a_o friar_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o such_o a_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v private_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n come_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o will_v chastise_v
it_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o father_n celebrate_v the_o roman_a mass_n in_o his_o hear_n which_o he_o do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o a_o single_a priest_n in_o his_o circumstance_n can_v do_v it_o and_o after_o mass_n give_v he_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o message_n to_o go_v on_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o hear_v more_o from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n give_v he_o half_o a_o hour_n more_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v both_o with_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o send_v the_o father_n his_o dinner_n from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o he_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o vestment_n that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o mass_n appear_v to_o be_v extreme_o well_o please_v with_o all_o the_o father_n answer_n a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o empress_n dowager_n mariam_n zima_n come_v to_o court_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v mass_n and_o preach_v and_o have_v hear_v he_o commend_v both_o the_o mass_n and_o sermon_n extreme_o declare_v that_o she_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n all_o her_o day_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n as_o father_n peter_n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v now_o get_v all_o the_o three_o late_a governor_n at_o his_o devotion_n who_o as_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v govern_v again_o which_o they_o know_v a_o few_o portuguese_n troop_n will_v help_v they_o to_o with_o ease_n at_o any_o time_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v either_o not_o sensible_a of_o this_o plot_n or_o else_o he_o endeavour_v to_o countermine_v they_o by_o caress_v the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o their_o life_n and_o so_o one_o day_n when_o the_o father_n be_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o the_o chair_n he_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o when_o he_o preach_v happen_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n order_v his_o own_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o have_v seat_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o the_o preacher_n and_o master_n to_o stand_v and_o the_o hearer_n and_o scholar_n to_o sit_v and_o after_o have_v thank_v the_o father_n for_o his_o good_a discourse_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o name_n be_v high_a in_o ethiopia_n he_o will_v advise_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v careful_a how_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v forfeit_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n for_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o many_o time_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o which_o good_a admonition_n the_o father_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o have_v return_v he_o many_o thanks_o promise_v he_o always_o to_o remember_v it_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o father_n one_o day_n after_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o with_o he_o and_o his_o favourite_n habitucum_n laca_n mariam_n in_o his_o closet_n require_v he_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o divulge_v the_o secret_a he_o be_v about_o to_o impart_v to_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v now_o full_o convince_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n roman-catholick_n the_o emperor_n discover_v his_o intention_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o turn_n roman-catholick_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o friar_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o father_n who_o be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o emperor_n throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v a_o design_n that_o will_v be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o resolution_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o habassin_n rite_n and_o to_o have_v be_v for_o run_v on_o so_o furious_o to_o introduce_v popery_n into_o his_o empire_n that_o father_n peter_n find_v himself_o oblige_v in_o policy_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o his_o zeal_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o better_a to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o for_o fear_v of_o ruine_v his_o great_a design_n by_o precipitation_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o with_o heat_n why_o he_o be_v against_o his_o make_a haste_n to_o introduce_v the_o true_a faith_n into_o his_o kingdom_n what_o do_v he_o think_v his_o subject_n will_v murder_v he_o for_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o add_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v you_o think_v i_o can_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o a_o beiter_fw-mi cause_n the_o father_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n on_o such_o a_o account_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o but_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o juncture_n here_o luca_n mariam_n interpose_v and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n but_o the_o emperor_n interrupt_v he_o say_v come_v come_v we_o must_v lose_v no_o time_n here_o be_v letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o those_o court_n which_o letter_n though_o they_o be_v never_o send_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n before_o any_o opportunity_n offer_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o asnaf_n segue_v pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n empeperor_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v come_v to_o the_o much_o honour_a father_n and_o humble_a pastor_n the_o godly_a and_o holy_a clement_n pope_n of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n peace_n be_v with_o your_o holiness_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o poverty_n with_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o honour_n with_o the_o honourable_a preserve_v your_o holinesse_n life_n and_o person_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o eye_n amen_n how_o be_v your_o holiness_n hear_v sir_n what_o we_o write_v after_o we_o have_v ascend_v the_o throne_n a_o certain_a friar_n who_o name_n be_v peter_n pay_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o who_o have_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o neck_n do_v visit_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o veâ—ryparticular_a account_n how_o your_o holiness_n labour_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o your_o blood_n to_o destroy_v sin_n may_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v never_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n we_o rejoice_v much_o at_o it_o praise_v be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o guard_v the_o fold_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o judge_v the_o poor_a with_o truth_n he_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o reason_n your_o holiness_n assist_v christian_a king_n chief_o wherefore_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o you_o and_o with_o our_o brother_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o order_n to_o make_v it_o the_o close_o and_o more_o last_a we_o do_v wish_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o daughter_n hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o our_o son_n and_o with_o her_o some_o soldier_n to_o help_v we_o for_o we_o have_v infidel_n enemy_n call_v gall_n who_o when_o we_o go_v against_o they_o flee_v
more_o because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o letter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o in_o the_o year_n 1611_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o follow_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o paul_n the_o vth_o be_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n health_n ad_fw-la apostolical_a benediction_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n emperor_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n for_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o you_o as_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o your_o royal_a throne_n as_o you_o write_v he_o have_v do_v we_o do_v congratulate_v your_o success_n and_o do_v commend_v you_o mighty_o for_o your_o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o your_o first_o and_o second_o letter_n you_o be_v very_o fervent_a we_o have_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n philip_n the_o catholic_n and_o powerful_a king_n of_o spain_n who_o we_o hope_v will_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o assist_v you_o powerful_o have_v order_v our_o apostolical_a nuncio_n that_o be_v with_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n to_o solicit_v what_o you_o have_v desire_v with_o great_a diligence_n what_o remain_v dear_a son_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v constant_o and_o immovable_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o stout_o and_o zealous_o to_o defend_v the_o christian_a name_n and_o to_o continue_v always_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n your_o most_o love_a mother_n as_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o son_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o catholic_n prince_n shall_v always_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v you_o and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v that_o he_o will_v so_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_n and_o from_o the_o inward_a bowel_n of_o our_o charity_n we_o do_v most_o tender_o give_v our_o blessing_n to_o your_o majesty_n write_a at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o fisherman_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1611_o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o our_o pontificate_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o punctilio_n with_o remote_a heretic_n prince_n one_o the_o pope_n be_v civil_a to_o remote_a heretic_n than_o domestic_a one_o as_o they_o do_v with_o those_o in_o europe_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v heretic_n paul_n in_o this_o letter_n call_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a eutychian_a heretic_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n a_o title_n neither_o urban_n will_v bestow_v upon_o king_n james_n nor_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o unhappy_a letter_n wherein_o those_o prince_n have_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o emperor_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o his_o brother_n cella_n christos_n have_v declare_v himself_o open_o a_o champion_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o of_o her_o communion_n or_o that_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o kind_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o profess_v himself_o a_o roman_n catholic_n too_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o raise_v such_o a_o storm_n in_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o weather_n without_o portuguese_n troop_n partugel_n ambassador_n be_v send_v from_o ethiopia_n to_o partugel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o sollicit_v that_o affair_n by_o the_o way_n of_o melinde_a and_o goa_n the_o person_n name_v for_o this_o employment_n be_v father_n anthony_n fernandes_n and_o one_o tecur_v egzy_n a_o habassin_n of_o quality_n by_o who_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n seltem_n sage_v come_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o good_a pastor_n jesus_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a pope_n paul_n the_o vth._n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n holy_a and_o love_a father_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n of_o january_n 1611_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v full_a of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o tender_a father_n be_v inflame_v when_o he_o receive_v a_o penitent_a prodigal_a son_n and_o not_o have_v be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o the_o india_n ship_n to_o return_v you_o a_o answer_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v we_o have_v now_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o by_o another_o way_n which_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o have_v send_v father_n antonio_n fernandes_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n reside_v at_o our_o court_n and_o with_o he_o our_o ambassador_n tecur_v egzy_a desire_v that_o your_o holiness_n may_v have_v speedy_a notice_n of_o our_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v resident_a in_o our_o empire_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n peter_n and_o of_o our_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o as_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o your_o send_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o yield_v this_o obedience_n public_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o troop_n from_o don_n philip_n the_o powerful_a king_n of_o portugal_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o open_o we_o do_v therefore_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o since_o as_o you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o order_v your_o apostolic_a nuncio_n reside_v at_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n court_n to_o solicit_v this_o affair_n with_o great_a diligence_n that_o you_o will_v renew_v your_o order_n to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o effectual_o and_o speedy_o execute_v and_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n and_o during_o his_o happy_a year_n our_o empire_n may_v find_v this_o necessary_a remedy_n and_o since_o you_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o catholic_n king_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o and_o as_o you_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o your_o humble_a son_n write_a at_o our_o court_n of_o dembea_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n 1613._o but_o as_o the_o emperor_n brother_n ras_n cella_n christos_n be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o embassy_n so_o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o it_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o cella_n christos_n viceroy_n of_o gojam_n come_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n paul_n the_o vth._n the_o chief_a pontiff_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n most_o belove_a father_n if_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n cella_n christos_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o who_o be_v far_o off_o be_v come_v near_o i_o who_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n be_o now_o bring_v near_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n that_o reside_v in_o this_o empire_n for_o i_o have_v be_v command_v by_o my_o brother_n seltem_n sage_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o several_a conference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o learned_a man_n i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o chair_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o faith_n i_o thereupon_o embrace_v and_o oblige_v my_o brother_n the_o
privilege_n and_o primacy_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o moor_n nor_o turk_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o destroy_v it_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o gate_n of_o all_o shall_v not_o pervail_v against_o it_o be_v its_o sure_a defence_n so_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n throw_v arius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o second_o council_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n do_v macedonius_n for_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o three_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n do_v nestorius_n for_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o the_o four_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a dioscorus_n for_o join_v in_o infidelity_n with_o eutyches_n in_o mix_v the_o humanity_n with_o the_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o only_a nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o the_o say_v three_o hundred_o and_o eigheeen_n father_n do_v put_v the_o follow_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v and_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o be_v name_v on_o that_o occasion_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o those_o father_n be_v not_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o cooperate_a therein_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n beside_o the_o operation_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la there_o be_v operation_n ad_fw-la extra_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_n the_o work_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o of_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v mention_v by_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n unite_a itself_o to_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o divinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o one_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v write_v in_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n matthew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o call_v his_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v say_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n whereas_o the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o beginning_n all_o which_o write_n notwithstanding_o eutyches_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o mix_v the_o humanity_n with_o the_o divinity_n now_o this_o rebel_n be_v follow_v by_o dioscorus_n who_o assist_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o have_v procure_v the_o murder_n of_o flavianius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v eutyches_n and_o some_o other_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o be_v before_o he_o namely_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o sabellius_n all_o which_o matter_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o primacy_n that_o it_o have_v by_o inherit_v the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o patriarch_n who_o succeed_v dioscorus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o grandchild_n and_o have_v be_v entangle_v in_o divers_a thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v they_o have_v also_o take_v money_n for_o holy_a order_n and_o have_v consecrate_a salt_n stone_n for_o altar_n stone_n have_v afterward_o sell_v they_o have_v likewise_o tyrannize_v cruel_o over_o those_o they_o ordain_v oblige_v several_a of_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o a_o year_n or_o six_o month_n at_o least_o in_o saw_v wood_n or_o stone_n for_o their_o palace_n before_o they_o will_v ordain_v they_o for_o which_o practice_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v order_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n the_o abuna_n mark_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o emperor_n malec_n sage_v of_o several_a carnal_a crime_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o utter_v they_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n for_o which_o god_n rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o dek_n where_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a death_n his_o belly_n swell_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o drum_n the_o abuna_fw-la christos_fw-la dula_n keep_v several_a concubine_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o patriarch_n as_o be_v well_o know_v by_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o by_o some_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a his_o successor_n peter_n keep_v a_o malaquis_n wife_n and_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o several_a live_a witness_n namely_o one_o joseph_n and_o one_o marino_n who_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o not_o habassin_n and_o who_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n jacob_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n likewise_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n and_o have_v place_v za_n danguil_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o afterward_o excite_v his_o subject_n to_o murder_n he_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o take_v the_o field_n with_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n against_o we_o and_o be_v kill_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n the_o abuna_n simon_n be_v guilty_a likewise_o of_o divers_a enormous_a grimes_n who_o beside_o his_o have_v take_v one_o mali_n a_o egyptian_a be_v wife_n from_o he_o and_o dishonour_v several_a virgin_n he_o keep_v divers_a concubine_n and_o happen_v to_o have_v a_o child_n by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o to_o conceal_v his_o shame_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wolf_n by_o who_o it_o be_v devour_v this_o every_o body_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o the_o azage_n and_o who_o when_o julius_n rebel_v instead_o of_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o patriarch_n and_o monk_n to_o make_v peace_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o have_v call_v his_o soldier_n together_o tell_v they_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n that_o he_o forgive_v they_o all_o young_a and_o old_a their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandmendment_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n
great_a saint_n that_o have_v ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n but_o upon_o his_o return_v to_o re-establish_a the_o alexandrian_a faith_n again_o which_o he_o do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o we_o have_v this_o great_a character_n recant_v be_v represent_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o missionary_n as_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o prince_n be_v saint_n or_o devil_n with_o some_o people_n as_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v a_o home_n instance_n after_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n viceroy_n ecclesiastic_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o prince_n grandee_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o court_n make_v their_o submission_n say_v i._n n._n do_v promise_v offer_v and_o swear_v the_o same_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o swear_v be_v end_v raz_n cella_n christos_n begin_v a_o harangue_n and_o have_v talk_v himself_o into_o a_o heat_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o naked_a say_v what_o be_v now_o be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v past_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o shake_v his_o sword_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n after_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a take_v a_o oath_n to_o prince_n basilides_n as_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o jesuit_n when_o the_o great_a raz_n cella_n christos_n come_v to_o take_v he_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n worthy_a of_o his_o courage_n and_o christianity_n say_v i_o swear_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v hold_v defend_v and_o favour_n the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n which_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v i_o will_v be_v both_o his_o first_o and_o great_a enemy_n all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o solemnity_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n violate_v these_o oath_n and_o with_o two_o proclamation_n the_o one_o prohibit_v all_o habassin_n priest_n to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n before_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o command_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o embrace_v popery_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n command_v they_o likewise_o to_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a style_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v patriarch_n a_o new_a revenue_n be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o revenue_n on_o the_o patriarch_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o land_n and_o perquisites_n of_o the_o former_a abuna_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o emperor_n therefore_o bestow_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o land_n lie_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n upon_o he_o give_v he_o also_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o empress_n mariam_n eima_n and_o order_v another_o palace_n to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o dancaz_n where_o the_o court_n reside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o patriarch_n have_v thus_o feather_v his_o own_o nest_n begin_v to_o look_v abroad_o and_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n to_o found_v a_o college_n for_o sixty_o student_n at_o dancaz_n he_o begin_v to_o send_v his_o missionary_n about_o and_o not_o have_v father_n enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o habassin_n as_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o most_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v common_a with_o some_o people_n to_o reckon_v a_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v begin_v the_o jesuit_n do_v reckon_v their_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v so_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o solemn_a submission_n come_v to_o lisbon_n ethiopia_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o sure_a as_o portugal_n for_o in_o a_o book_n print_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1623._o by_o one_o vega_n a_o jesuit_n the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o fervour_n wherewith_o the_o habassin_n crowd_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mother_n church_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v either_o express_v or_o conceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o over_o that_o vast_a empire_n but_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o and_o that_o whereas_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o bat_n and_o miserable_o impose_v upon_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o be_v happy_o rescue_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o cheat_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a faith_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o die_n for_o nay_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o portugal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v pretty_a sanguine_a too_o have_v assure_v the_o father_n of_o his_o society_n that_o he_o speak_v within_o compass_v when_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consider_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v no_o very_o populous_a country_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n and_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1685._o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o lisbon_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o in_o eight_o month_n time_n above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n have_v be_v christen_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o england_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a many_o pretty_a story_n habassia_n pretty_a story_n send_v from_o habassia_n either_o send_v from_o ethiopia_n or_o make_v at_o lisbon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o emperor_n have_v one_o day_n command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o habassin_n monk_n bellarmine_n for_o so_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v that_o child_n take_v the_o monk_n to_o task_n present_o ask_v he_o without_o any_o premeditation_n whether_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o monk_n make_v answer_v be_v do_v bellarmine_n then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n nature_n to_o be_v different_a from_o man_n nature_n the_o monk_n answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v your_o hand_n then_o say_v bellarmine_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v god_n that_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o which_o argument_n the_o poor_a monk_n be_v strike_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o this_o story_n be_v true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v pat_o for_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o all_o other_o order_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v before_o do_v accuse_v the_o jesuit_n missionary_n of_o magnify_v their_o own_o labour_n and_o success_n thus_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o credibility_n so_o they_o do_v complain_v likewise_o of_o their_o disparage_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o other_o friar_n in_o their_o remote_a mission_n of_o which_o proud_a and_o envious_a carriage_n the_o jesuit_n resident_a at_o agra_n do_v in_o their_o letter_n of_o this_o year_n to_o their_o superior_n at_o goa_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o notable_a instance_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o friar_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v carmelites_n be_v come_v new_o to_o that_o city_n they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o high-flown_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o under_o raise_v the_o dead_a add_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v but_o we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n we_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v prove_v true_a prophet_n but_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o triumphant_a at_o court_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a bloody_a proclamation_n be_v extreme_o
prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a court_n for_o its_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o patriarch_n missionary_n wherever_o they_o go_v meet_v with_o but_o bad_a entertainment_n two_o of_o they_o go_v into_o a_o church_n in_o tiger_n to_o say_v mass_n be_v command_v by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o live_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n to_o go_v and_o say_v their_o mass_n somewhere_o else_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n where_o his_o father_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n lay_v bury_v but_o the_o missionary_n know_v they_o have_v the_o government_n on_o their_o side_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o terrify_v they_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o mass_n they_o come_v to_o say_v there_o and_o mass_n they_o will_v say_v mass_n two_o mabassin_n missionary_n be_v murder_v for_o say_v the_o roman_a mass_n the_o gentleman_n find_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o threat_n offer_v they_o money_n to_o forbear_v and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o he_o throw_v himself_o down_o upon_o his_o father_n grave_n cry_v in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o which_o he_o know_v must_v be_v offensive_a to_o his_o ghost_n but_o the_o missionary_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o word_n perform_v their_o mass_n which_o provoke_v the_o gentleman_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v they_o both_o murder_v next_o night_n in_o their_o bed_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n keep_v the_o holy_a week_n and_o easter_n with_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o church_n of_o geneta_n jesus_n where_o raz_n cella_n the_o hero_n of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n with_o his_o captain_n guarded_z the_o sepulchre_n all_o good-friday_n at_o night_n and_o in_o the_o procession_n there_o be_v several_a that_o whip_v themselves_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o patriarch_n have_v publish_v the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n with_o a_o catechism_n in_o the_o habassin_n tongue_n begin_v a_o visitation_n but_o find_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n thereof_o he_o cut_v it_o short_a leave_v it_o to_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o be_v expect_v daily_o from_o the_o indies_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v demand_v no_o fee_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o his_o visitation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a abuna_n who_o not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o estate_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n do_v use_v to_o take_v some_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v visitation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v money_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o jesuit_n hate_v the_o most_o in_o the_o year_n 1627._o the_o gaul_n make_v a_o great_a incursion_n into_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v surprise_v the_o viceroy_n buco_n who_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o popery_n they_o put_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o drive_v home_o by_o raz_n cella_n who_o do_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n history_n but_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o julius_n joanel_n and_o other_o who_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v not_o so_o far_o cow_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o habassin_n as_o to_o make_v they_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o discontent_a grandee_n which_o be_v what_o no_o government_n ever_o want_v know_v the_o people_n to_o be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o religious_a resentment_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o private_a design_n and_o according_o tecla_n guergis_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n wherein_o have_v declare_v himself_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n and_o swear_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n against_o all_o the_o world_n emperor_n a_o five_o crusade_n raise_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o order_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o crucifix_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v force_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o have_v get_v great_a number_n of_o they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o they_o all_o tell_v the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o not_o content_v with_o have_v give_v they_o this_o assurance_n of_o his_o have_v absolute_o break_v with_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o the_o jesuit_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o chaplain_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o camp_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n give_v his_o body_n afterward_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n who_o with_o their_o cimiter_n cut_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a crusade_n he_o send_v kebo_fw-la christus_fw-la with_o a_o army_n to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n who_o have_v march_v day_n and_o night_n be_v up_o with_o guergis_n soon_o than_o he_o expect_v take_v it_o be_v rout_v and_o the_o general_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n be_v take_v guergis_n nevertheless_o trust_v to_o the_o zeal_n and_o number_n of_o his_o force_n accept_v of_o a_o battle_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o kebo_n who_o have_v encourage_v his_o man_n with_o a_o short_a speech_n disperse_v the_o alexandrian_n with_o the_o first_o shock_n he_o give_v they_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v fight_v beside_o twelve_o monk_n kebâ—_n who_o be_v a_o bigoted_a papist_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n and_o guergis_n who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n be_v take_v three_o day_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v send_v by_o he_o under_o a_o strong_a guard_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n not_o for_o his_o treason_n but_o for_o his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o bonfire_n he_o have_v make_v who_o have_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o roman_a priest_n before_o he_o die_v have_v father_n antonio_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o patriarch_n with_o full_a power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o censure_n in_o case_n he_o find_v he_o penitent_a guergis_n hope_v that_o his_o turn_n roman-catholick_n will_v have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o pardon_n tell_v the_o father_n he_o be_v extreme_o sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v in_o she_o faith_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o abjure_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n confess_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o the_o censure_n he_o have_v incur_v but_o guergis_n perceive_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o have_v turn_v papist_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o prison_n as_o a_o rebel_n and_o not_o burn_v public_o alive_a as_o a_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o send_v a_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o immediate_o out_o of_o prison_n to_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o stand_v near_o the_o palace_n when_o the_o officer_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a they_o cut_v he_o down_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o that_o tree_n hang_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o emperor_n carry_v all_o the_o court-lady_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o look_v on_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o either_o reject_v or_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o expect_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o since_o he_o have_v deny_v one_o to_o his_o own_o son-in-law_n for_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o terrify_v the_o tender_a sex_n the_o more_o about_o fifteen_o day_n after_o he_o command_v adivato_fw-it a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o tree_n for_o who_o pardon_n when_o the_o empress_n and_o all_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o shake_v they_o
and_o as_o misfortune_n do_v seldom_o come_v single_a his_o tear_n be_v not_o well_o dry_v up_o for_o this_o loss_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o tecur_n egzi_n the_o grandee_n that_o be_v to_o have_v go_v ambassador_n to_o portugal_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o gall_n in_o a_o inroad_n they_o have_v make_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o damote_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o alexandrian_n about_o the_o court_n grow_v bold_a every_o day_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v melancholy_a upon_o such_o a_o run_v of_o loss_n they_o all_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o body_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n ask_v he_o sir_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o worry_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o poor_a peasant_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o your_o highness_n but_o only_o for_o force_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o religion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v neither_o will_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a religion_n to_o study_v a_o new_a one_o and_o so_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o their_o forefather_n they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o call_v we_o turk_n and_o moor_n for_o have_v not_o only_o embrace_v a_o new_a religion_n ourselves_o but_o for_o persecute_v of_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o return_v they_o no_o answer_n to_o these_o passionate_a remonstrance_n encourage_v they_o by_o his_o silence_n and_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o say_v to_o ply_v he_o daily_o upon_o that_o point_n desire_v he_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v his_o subject_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o be_v of_o which_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n they_o like_v best_a but_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v tumble_v act_n the_o patriarch_n hasten_v the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n by_o two_o indiscreet_a act_n every_o small_a push_n hasten_v their_o fall_n so_o there_o be_v two_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o give_v popery_n a_o terrible_a shake_n in_o the_o totter_a condition_n it_o be_v in_o at_o court_n the_o first_o be_v his_o have_v command_v the_o corpse_n of_o a_o eminent_a monk_n who_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n general_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o tecla_n haymonot_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a where_o it_o lay_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o open_a field_n for_o his_o have_v declare_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v say_v the_o jesuit_n how_o great_a a_o storm_n this_o act_n of_o discipline_n put_v the_o whole_a empire_n into_o it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o persecute_v people_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a who_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o do_v persecute_v they_o beyond_o the_o grave_a which_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n of_o people_n by_o command_v their_o body_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o throw_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o bird_n and_o wild_a beast_n the_o second_o be_v the_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v a_o woman_n to_o prison_n for_o be_v a_o witch_n and_z notwithstanding_o upon_o his_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o ethiopia_n which_o prohibit_v people_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o witch_n the_o belief_n whereof_o they_o say_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v two_o independent_a god_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o he_o command_v she_o present_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o alexandrian_n from_o accuse_v the_o portuguese_n of_o be_v manichee_n and_o who_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o belief_n of_o two_o eternal_a and_o independent_a principle_n in_o among_o they_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n happen_v at_o this_o time_n too_o which_o though_o in_o itself_o ridiculous_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o do_v popery_n some_o disservice_n a_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v distract_v run_v into_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n cry_v out_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o alexandrian_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v make_v the_o farce_n have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v he_o tell_v his_o highness_n that_o it_o be_v now_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v since_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o paradise_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o follow_a message_n to_o he_o hear_v o_o emperor_n i_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o for_o some_o year_n expect_v that_o you_o will_v have_v repent_v of_o the_o great_a sin_n you_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o forefather_n during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v on_o her_o knee_n before_o her_o son_n to_o intercede_v for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v you_o with_o a_o strange_a judgement_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o fellow_n to_o be_v sound_o whip_v for_o his_o news_n the_o alexandrian_n make_v great_a use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v report_v over_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o command_n to_o he_o from_o god_n to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o his_o new_a religion_n settle_v so_o much_o land_n on_o the_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o have_v resume_v again_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o his_o young_a son_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n grow_v every_o day_n less_o fond_a of_o popery_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v at_o he_o continual_o for_o a_o toleration_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o and_o according_o have_v send_v for_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o emperor_n he_o oppose_v a_o toleration_n when_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v introduce_v the_o roman_a faith_n into_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o force_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o his_o people_n hate_v it_o more_o than_o ever_o since_o he_o command_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o grant_v they_o a_o toleration_n since_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v his_o whole_a empire_n against_o he_o his_o soldier_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o peasant_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o less_o alexandrian_n then_o the_o peasant_n themselves_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v miserable_o mislead_v by_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o toleration_n seek_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n urge_v still_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o patriarch_n be_v force_v to_o promise_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o such_o ancient_n habassin_n custom_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o such_o a_o toleration_n shall_v not_o be_v proclaim_v because_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o habassin_n he_o say_v will_v triumph_v so_o upon_o it_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v about_o to_o make_v her_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o ethiopia_n while_o popery_n be_v in_o this_o decline_a state_n dom_fw-la apolinar_n de_fw-fr almeyda_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o nice_a arrive_v in_o ethiopia_n bring_v a_o jubilee_n with_o he_o and_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o letter_n though_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v write_v in_o ethiopia_n in_o order_n to_o rekindle_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n for_o
the_o emperor_n zeal_n so_o for_o popery_n again_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o toleration_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o by_o he_o the_o new_a viceroy_n of_o gojam_n raz_n cella_n have_v be_v quick_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o government_n be_v so_o enrage_v at_o this_o change_n in_o the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o he_o be_v for_o depose_v he_o present_o as_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o declare_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o it_o emperor_n in_o his_o room_n and_o be_v encourage_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o alexandrian_n that_o be_v about_o he_o emperor_n the_o viceroy_n of_o gojam_n thereupon_o proclaim_v the_o prince_n emperor_n he_o proclaim_v the_o prince_n basilides_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o have_v do_v it_o dispatch_v a_o courier_n to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o join_v the_o army_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o with_o his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o the_o viceroy_n have_v proclaim_v he_o emperor_n that_o to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n of_o his_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o do_v the_o prince_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o viceroy_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o send_v the_o courier_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o chain_n to_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a the_o father_n who_o church_n of_o collela_n be_v but_o at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o viceroy_n camp_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o terrible_a fright_n by_o this_o proclamation_n that_o they_o immediate_o shut_v their_o gate_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v build_v very_o strong_a as_o indeed_o all_o their_o house_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v more_o like_a castle_n than_o monastery_n they_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o until_o a_o army_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o relieve_v they_o the_o viceroy_n hear_v how_o much_o the_o father_n be_v alarm_v and_o of_o their_o have_v take_v all_o the_o portuguese_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n into_o their_o garrison_n he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o affright_v for_o see_v they_o do_v not_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o no_o body_n can_v blame_v they_o for_o have_v come_v or_o for_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v since_o their_o arrival_n and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o have_v wheedle_v they_o out_o of_o their_o strong-hold_a he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n whisper_v they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v still_o a_o true_a roman-catholick_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v forth_o he_o late_a proclamation_n to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a desire_v they_o likewise_o to_o send_v he_o the_o horse_n and_o musket_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o convent_n by_o raz_n cella_n but_o the_o father_n not_o believe_v a_o syllable_n of_o what_o he_o say_v refuse_v to_o open_v their_o gate_n or_o to_o deliver_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o messenger_n which_o provoke_v the_o viceroy_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o arm_n and_o horse_n to_o he_o present_o he_o will_v come_v for_o they_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v give_v he_o that_o trouble_n he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o little_a more_o for_o to_o teach_v they_o better_a manner_n than_o to_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o he_o have_v certain_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o news_n of_o a_o great_a army_n advance_v towards_o he_o apace_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v get_v in_o shoal_n about_o the_o viceroy_n advise_v he_o to_o do_v something_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o court_n but_o be_v in_o earnest_a to_o defend_v their_o faith_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n of_o do_v that_o as_o by_o make_v example_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n have_v change_v their_o religion_n the_o viceroy_n approve_v of_o their_o advice_n command_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v his_o own_o first_o cousin_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n public_o for_o have_v turn_v roman-catholick_n the_o prince_n who_o command_v his_o father_n army_n have_v receive_v advice_n that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v march_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v to_o join_v the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n cross_v the_o nile_n he_o he_o march_v against_o he_o and_o by_o do_v so_o put_v himself_o betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o engagement_n have_v a_o absolute_a victory_n over_o he_o after_o which_o father_n he_o rout_v the_o crusade_n and_o send_v the_o viceroy_n prisoner_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n of_o the_o viceroy_n not_o have_v have_v the_o least_o encouragement_n from_o he_o to_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n he_o send_v he_o with_o several_a of_o his_o chief_a officer_n prisoner_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n he_o may_v examine_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o emperor_n who_o can_v not_o but_o take_v this_o extreme_o well_o of_o the_o prince_n have_v examine_v the_o viceroy_n and_o his_o officer_n command_v seven_o of_o they_o to_o be_v present_o put_v to_o death_n six_o of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v roman-catholic_n which_o the_o seven_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o father_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n that_o he_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v if_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o bid_v the_o father_n look_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n by_o die_v in_o it_o behold_v a_o miracle_n say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o seven_o body_n be_v after_o they_o be_v execute_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n they_o all_o fall_v present_o upon_o the_o alexandrian_a body_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o bone_n and_o all_o without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o touch_v or_o smell_v at_o any_o of_o the_o six_o roman-catholic_n body_n that_o lay_v before_o they_o one_o of_o the_o viceroy_n chief_a servant_n continue_v to_o rail_v against_o popery_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o force_v it_o upon_o his_o subject_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o thigh_n upon_o a_o iron_n hook_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o tree_n and_o after_o have_v hang_v thereon_o for_o some_o time_n for_o persist_v in_o his_o rail_n he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o the_o viceroy_n himself_o be_v secret_o put_v to_o death_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v none_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o but_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n advance_v towards_o they_o in_o person_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o have_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o three_o or_o four_o of_o their_o strong_a mountain_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v reduce_v they_o all_o to_o his_o obedience_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o sturdy_a peasant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v into_o a_o submission_n by_o those_o ill_a success_n that_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o viceroy_n of_o begameder_n in_o his_o quarter_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o his_o man_n lasta_n the_o emperor_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n oblige_v he_o to_o retreat_n in_o great_a disorder_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o timorous_a apprehend_v the_o peasant_n to_o have_v be_v much_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v and_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v hem_v in_o by_o they_o among_o the_o mountain_n retire_v in_o a_o great_a consternation_n his_o rear_n be_v close_o pursue_v by_o the_o peasant_n for_o some_o league_n the_o alexandrian_n observe_v the_o emperor_n spirit_n to_o be_v much_o deject_v by_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o campaign_n renew_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o some_o of_o they_o ask_v he_o toleration_n he_o be_v passionate_o address_v to_o for_o a_o toleration_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o make_v a_o prince_n look_v great_a in_o history_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o especial_o his_o peasant_n other_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o grant_v his_o subject_n a_o toleration_n that_o he_o will_v be_v deserted_n by_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o will_v fight_v no_o long_o against_o their_o
with_o this_o protestation_n comply_v so_o far_o with_o the_o patriarch_n desire_n as_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o father_n james_n to_o publish_v a_o second_o proclamation_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o his_o former_a proclamation_n be_v only_o to_o tolerate_v three_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v that_o have_v not_o the_o patriarch_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o reckon_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o return_v a_o sharp_a answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n for_o his_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o he_o in_o his_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n seltem_n sage_v come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o hear_v protestation_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n protestation_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o paper_n from_o your_o lordship_n and_o do_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n your_o lordship_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n the_o particular_n be_v that_o they_o may_v fast_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o observe_v their_o festivity_n as_o former_o and_o use_v their_o old_a office_n with_o your_o correction_n and_o be_v at_o dancas_n we_o be_v desire_v by_o our_o whole_a camp_n since_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v with_o our_o people_n as_o to_o those_o custom_n to_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o by_o our_o proclamation_n which_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o rebel_n may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fright_v we_o into_o such_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v we_o delay_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o any_o long_o but_o be_v now_o inform_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v pretty_a well_o quiet_v by_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o proclamation_n according_a to_o your_o direction_n neither_o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n have_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v concert_v between_o we_o as_o to_o what_o your_o lordship_n say_v of_o their_o publish_n what_o they_o please_v that_o publish_v proclamation_n and_o of_o their_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o please_v that_o hear_v they_o that_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v misinform_v for_o how_o dare_v they_o who_o publish_v our_o proclamation_n publish_v they_o any_o otherway_n than_o as_o they_o be_v or_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o have_v change_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o catholic_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o alteration_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n rejoice_v so_o much_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v be_v all_o tell_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o use_v their_o former_a office_n without_o your_o emendation_n of_o they_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v people_n of_o factious_a spirit_n and_o of_o ill_a design_n that_o have_v put_v such_o story_n in_o your_o head_n since_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o your_o lordship_n have_v agree_v to_o neither_o do_v they_o who_o publish_v our_o proclamation_n either_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n thing_n be_v thus_o your_o lordship_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v your_o bid_v we_o remember_v ozias_n and_o compare_v we_o with_o one_o who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o have_v take_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n upon_o himself_o which_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v never_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o have_v only_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o have_v not_o agree_v to_o when_o the_o roman_a faith_n first_o take_v foot_v in_o ethiopia_n ethiopia_n the_o jesuit_n never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n in_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v neither_o introduce_v into_o it_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o any_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o our_o be_v convince_v that_o your_o faith_n agree_v with_o our_o book_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o error_n it_o be_v this_o induce_v we_o to_o establish_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o our_o command_n and_o proclamation_n contrary_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o people_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a all_o which_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n despise_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o hope_n of_o one_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o to_o your_o lordship_n admonish_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n not_o on_o a_o temporal_a but_o on_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o many_o subject_n have_v i_o have_v slaughter_v and_o how_o many_o province_n have_v i_o lose_v for_o have_v do_v so_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o their_o number_n you_o know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v myself_o so_o that_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n see_v wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v god_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n have_v we_o be_v force_v to_o have_v embrace_v your_o faith_n you_o may_v then_o have_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a that_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o but_o have_v voluntary_o embrace_v it_o we_o can_v undo_v what_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o destroy_v what_o we_o have_v build_v catholic_n the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v your_o lordship_n for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o have_v your_o ear_n open_a to_o false_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o put_v such_o thing_n into_o your_o head_n this_o letter_n though_o it_o give_v the_o patriarch_n several_a reprimand_n as_o it_o do_v also_o his_o whole_a order_n in_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n in_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a consider_v how_o many_o they_o pretend_v to_o work_v on_o all_o such_o occasion_n yet_o for_o the_o notice_n it_o give_v he_o of_o a_o second_o proclamation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o empeperor_n resolution_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o that_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v pretty_a well_o to_o right_n again_o and_o resume_v his_o ancient_a courage_n thereupon_o venture_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o give_v a_o terrible_a blow_n to_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n jurisdiction_n the_o patriarch_n be_v baffle_v in_o a_o great_a point_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o case_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a judge_n have_v turn_v monk_n deny_v to_o pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o some_o land_n which_o he_o keep_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v charge_v with_o to_o a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v complain_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o present_o command_v the_o monk_n to_o pay_v the_o priest_n his_o due_n but_o the_o monk_n instead_o of_o obey_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n as_o the_o proper_a prelate_n in_o all_o such_o case_n and_o the_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v try_v at_o court_n the_o patriarch_n be_v cast_v the_o judge_n have_v give_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o their_o former_a abuna_n be_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o monk_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v to_o and_o have_v constant_o exercise_v have_v in_o this_o and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n beside_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o what_o any_o of_o the_o abuna_n have_v do_v the_o country_n be_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a good_a humour_n by_o the_o toleration_n which_o according_a to_o the_o patriarch_n fear_n be_v every_o where_o extend_v beyond_o its_o intention_n the_o emperor_n set_v about_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n to_o go_v against_o the_o peasant_n who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o banish_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n out_o of_o ethiopia_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o it_o for_o several_a year_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o a_o army_n as_o the_o emperor_n design_v require_v time_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o advice_n
patriarch_n reply_v that_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o wednesday_n and_o of_o use_v their_o old_a office_n as_o he_o have_v mend_v they_o and_o of_o observe_v the_o festivity_n as_o former_o which_o be_v all_o that_o his_o highness_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o all_o already_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v they_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o his_o highness_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o alteration_n make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n declare_v that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o custom_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o therein_o so_o far_o as_o the_o faith_n will_v permit_v he_o in_o which_o request_n the_o bishop_n and_o five_o father_n second_v he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o popery_n than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v for_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a go_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o same_o story_n he_o tell_v his_o father_n the_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o news_n and_o return_v such_o answer_n as_o will_v have_v impose_v upon_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o to_o be_v master_n of_o a_o most_o profound_a dissimulation_n and_o a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n gather_v from_o his_o ambiguous_a answer_n that_o without_o a_o miracle_n the_o roman_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v much_o long_o support_v in_o ethiopia_n so_o they_o all_o return_v to_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n desperate_o afflict_v with_o the_o present_a sad_a prospect_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o alexandrian_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o execute_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o council_n have_v industrious_o spread_v a_o report_n that_o on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n their_o ancient_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o which_o report_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o country_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n they_o then_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v either_o restore_v to_o his_o people_n the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n or_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o crown_n since_o the_o pecple_n who_o be_v come_v in_o such_o vast_a multitude_n in_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o do_v if_o they_o be_v disappoint_v will_v be_v throw_v into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o may_v end_v the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a his_o good_a subject_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o old_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o command_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o gratify_v his_o people_n with_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n za_fw-it mariam_n who_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v command_v to_o carry_v this_o message_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o word_n we_o have_v embrace_v your_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v at_o much_o pain_n about_o it_o but_o our_o people_n do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v real_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o raz_n cella_n that_o julius_n take_v up_o arm_n nevertheless_o the_o pretence_n that_o help_v he_o to_o a_o army_n be_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o old_a religion_n who_o with_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o have_v flock_v in_o to_o he_o be_v destroy_v cabrael_n and_o guergis_n use_v the_o same_o pretence_n and_o have_v the_o same_o success_n and_o cerca_fw-la christos_fw-la and_o the_o peasant_n who_o be_v now_o in_o arm_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o i_o but_o for_o have_v prohibit_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bad_a but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o my_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o i_o be_o resolve_v therefore_o since_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n they_o shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o portuguese_n who_o have_v be_v among_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o asnaf_n sage_v have_v have_v when_o mariam_n have_v do_v speak_v the_o patriarch_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v express_a order_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o message_n mariam_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o patriarch_n make_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o that_o ethiopia_n have_v never_o be_v without_o war_n before_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v know_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v consult_v together_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a manifesto_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o father_n manuel_n your_o highness_n have_v send_v i_o word_n it_o the_o patriarch_n manifesto_fw-la against_o it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v your_o empire_n for_o your_o zeal_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a religion_n you_o be_v resolve_v to_o let_v your_o people_n alone_o with_o their_o old_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o embrace_v popery_n sir_n my_o affection_n for_o you_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o i_o have_v for_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o condescend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o kingdom_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v provide_v it_o do_v not_o clash_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o whatever_o be_v a_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o kingdom_n so_o neither_o can_v i_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o aught_o your_o highness_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o i_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o peasant_n who_o have_v never_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n your_o highness_n may_v for_o some_o time_n wink_v at_o their_o live_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o father_n the_o other_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o she_o now_o to_o these_o your_o highness_n can_v say_v you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o father_n since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o you_o to_o do_v so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o i_o likewise_o if_o i_o shall_v either_o advife_n you_o to_o it_o or_o consent_v to_o your_o do_v it_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o foreigner_n to_o meddle_v with_o your_o government_n or_o to_o give_v advice_n about_o it_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o your_o highness_n will_v certain_o ruin_v your_o empire_n by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o must_v necessary_o fill_v it_o with_o dissension_n and_o civil_a war_n for_o what_o but_o blood_n and_o war_n can_v follow_v upon_o one_o part_n of_o your_o subject_n be_v for_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o other_o part_n for_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n and_o must_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o abuna_n for_o one_o party_n and_o a_o patriarch_n for_o the_o other_o infallible_o end_n in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o two_o king_n whether_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o ethiopia_n as_o to_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a division_n therein_o upon_o a_o toleration_n or_o talk_v so_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o toleration_n be_v no_o soon_o publish_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o court_n and_o country_n return_v to_o their_o old_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o father_n manuel_n happen_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o patriarch_n manifesto_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v undoubted_o
ruin_v his_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n take_v he_o up_o short_a ask_v he_o how_o that_o be_v possible_a since_o he_o have_v no_o empire_n leave_v to_o ruin_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o whereas_o former_o the_o father_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o emperor_n use_v to_o be_v conduct_v out_o of_o the_o court_n with_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o body_n now_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o father_n manuel_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v face_n at_o he_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o room_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o court_n when_o the_o drum_n beat_v for_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o proclamation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o proclamation_n be_v as_o follow_v hear_v religion_n the_o proclamation_n for_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n hear_v we_o former_o give_v you_o the_o roman_a faith_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o my_o people_n have_v be_v slay_v upon_o that_o account_n under_o the_o command_n of_o julius_n guergis_n cerca_fw-la christos_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o now_o also_o among_o the_o peasant_n we_o do_v therefore_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o church_n again_o and_o to_o officiate_v therein_o as_o former_o never_o be_v any_o proclamation_n receive_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n than_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o or_o about_o the_o camp_n for_o some_o hour_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n thereupon_o excessive_a joy_n and_o festivity_n thereupon_o and_o of_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n continual_o echo_v each_o other_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n with_o acclamation_n and_o shout_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o emperor_n and_o let_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n flourish_n at_o night_n the_o whole_a camp_n and_o country_n be_v illuminate_v with_o bonfire_n into_o which_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a convert_v throw_v the_o bead_n and_o relic_n that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o abundant_o manifest_v that_o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o inward_a respect_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o have_v only_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n though_o mortify_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n by_o this_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v not_o prohibit_v they_o go_v on_o fay_v their_o mass_n as_o former_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o proclamation_n preach_v the_o patriarch_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o preach_v in_o the_o camp_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o who_o sermon_n for_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v reflect_v severe_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o alexandrian_n be_v so_o much_o enrage_v that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o forbear_v preach_v till_o the_o storm_n the_o late_a proclamation_n have_v raif_v be_v a_o little_a abate_v which_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o soon_o for_o its_o be_v so_o extreme_o violent_a but_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o can_v not_o present_o forget_v how_o hard_o they_o have_v be_v rid_v by_o the_o patriareh_n and_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o basilides_n the_o romanist_n have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o the_o emperor_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n basilides_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o second_o proclamation_n which_o command_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o of_o no_o other_o faith_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o revolution_n die_v the_o september_n follow_v of_o a_o hectic_a fever_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o father_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o habassin_n monk_n and_o with_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ganeta_n jesus_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prince_n basilides_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n body_n raz_n cella_n come_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grandee_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o affection_n that_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o kind_a thing_n tell_v he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o as_o his_o uncle_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n this_o kindness_n betwixt_o the_o nephew_n and_o uncle_n be_v not_o long-lived_a the_o father_n pretend_v that_o raz_n cella_n constant_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o his_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o lose_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o secure_v one_o that_o be_v temporary_a but_o what_o be_v certain_a be_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o uncle_n vision_n prison_n basilides_n throw_v his_o uncle_n raz_n cella_n into_o prison_n have_v he_o arrest_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o traitor_n disarm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o command_v they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o fremona_n in_o tiger_n the_o viceroyship_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o one_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v enter_v into_o no_o cabal_n with_o they_o the_o order_n run_v thus_o hear_v fremona_n he_o send_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n arm_n and_o banish_v they_o all_o to_o fremona_n my_o lord_n what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n and_o of_o our_o empire_n not_o have_v have_v one_o hour_n rest_v since_o this_o war_n begin_v you_o must_v therefore_o send_v we_o the_o musket_n and_o carabine_n and_o all_o your_o other_o arm_n together_o with_o all_o the_o powder_n and_o bullet_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o keep_n we_o have_v send_v daniel_n and_o miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la to_o receive_v they_o to_o who_o you_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o or_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v they_o they_o will_v give_v you_o your_o price_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a abuna_n arrive_v here_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n incognito_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n and_o who_o when_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n make_v i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a patriarch_n about_o we_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o command_v your_o lordship_n to_o repair_v to_o fremona_n and_o to_o take_v all_o your_o father_n and_o book_n and_o good_n with_o you_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o attend_v you_o thither_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n with_o which_o order_n the_o messenger_n carry_v a_o verbal_a instruction_n which_o be_v that_o if_o any_o opportunity_n for_o the_o indies_n shall_v offer_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n have_v free_a leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o this_o order_n complain_v the_o emperor_n be_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o his_o design_n in_o take_v their_o arm_n from_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o banish_v they_o to_o fremona_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o murder_v by_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o arm_n he_o say_v they_o owe_v nothing_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o give_v they_o away_o so_o he_o be_v no_o gunsmith_n to_o sell_v arms._n nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o from_o he_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o but_o have_v before_o the_o messenger_n have_v seize_v the_o arm_n receive_v advice_n that_o father_n james_n be_v likewise_o serve_v with_o a_o order_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o cannon_n musket_n and_o armour_n for_o man_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n he_o
short_a time_n to_o the_o indies_n or_o portugal_n there_o to_o be_v affront_v by_o every_o body_n that_o shall_v see_v i_o since_o they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o i_o who_o be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v in_o ethiopia_n must_v have_v do_v some_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o banish_v from_o thence_o but_o suppose_v you_o shall_v not_o send_v i_o to_o the_o indies_n but_o shall_v suffer_v i_o to_o have_v my_o grave_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o patriarch_n don_n andrew_n de_fw-fr oviedo_n be_v tomb_n in_o fremona_n all_o the_o indies_n and_o europe_n any_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v of_o my_o be_v banish_v thither_o will_n and_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o great_a miscarriage_n that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o myself_o to_o the_o world_n i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n beg_v and_o require_v it_o of_o your_o highness_n and_o of_o all_o your_o noble_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o have_v the_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o you_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o banish_v i_o the_o court_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o my_o have_v preach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n or_o for_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n or_o for_o not_o have_v punctual_o comply_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o pastoral_a function_n or_o for_o have_v be_v insolent_a in_o my_o word_n or_o too_o rigorous_a in_o punish_v or_o for_o have_v be_v slothful_a or_o careless_a or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n your_o highness_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o your_o father_n desire_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o some_o of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n that_o i_o gratify_v he_o full_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o treaty_n to_o mention_v some_o other_o custom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o before_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o thing_n only_o except_v which_o be_v the_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laic_n which_o though_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o concession_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o chief_a roman_a pontiff_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o grant_v it_o i_o promise_v nevertheless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n about_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o he_o with_o great_a sincerity_n that_o so_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a steward_n may_v ordain_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a what_o i_o do_v then_o offer_v to_o your_o father_n i_o do_v now_o again_o offer_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o do_v declare_v that_o if_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o empire_n will_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o will_v but_o follow_v her_o faith_n that_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o that_o i_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o form_n aforesaid_a final_o i_o do_v beseech_v your_o highness_n before_o you_o send_v i_o away_o to_o assemble_v all_o your_o learned_a man_n to_o treat_v and_o dispute_v with_o i_o about_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o confide_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o good_a judgement_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o be_v in_o several_a error_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n petor_n be_v such_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v the_o best_a course_n you_o can_v take_v to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o your_o people_n for_o that_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o what_o can_v the_o common_a people_n say_v but_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n but_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o utter_a darkness_n what_o be_v offer_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v intolerable_a since_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v not_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o his_o subject_n on_o that_o account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o excommunication_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o disputation_n of_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v likewise_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n jew_n gentile_n and_o heretic_n and_o again_o to_o seek_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o be_v truth_n seek_v or_o how_o be_v its_o gate_n knock_v at_o but_o by_o disputation_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n peter_n order_v who_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v always_o prepare_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v desire_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o write_v to_o titus_n he_o declare_v wherein_o that_o doctorship_n consist_v and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n wherefore_o if_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v that_o we_o contradict_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v they_o not_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o not_o endeavour_v it_o by_o pretend_v that_o by_o engage_v in_o a_o disputation_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o excommunication_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o foundation_n for_o that_o pretence_n since_o hosius_n victor_n and_o vincentius_n the_o presidens_fw-la of_o that_o council_n be_v all_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o master_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o undoubted_o never_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n against_o themselves_o to_o thrust_v it_o into_o their_o own_o bowel_n wherefore_o to_o flee_v to_o excommunication_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o a_o cover_n that_o can_v hide_v the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o it_o since_o your_o highness_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v all_o my_o arm_n from_o i_o if_o i_o must_v go_v to_o fremona_n i_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o you_o to_o let_v my_o servant_n have_v the_o musket_n to_o guard_n i_o thither_o and_o they_o sholl_a be_v send_v back_o to_o you_o again_o and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v deny_v i_o hope_v your_o highness_n will_v appoint_v a_o strong_a guard_n of_o portuguese_n soldier_n with_o fire-arm_n to_o see_v i_o out_o of_o danger_n o._n patriarcha_fw-la though_o one_o can_v but_o be_v touch_v to_o see_v a_o person_n who_o but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o post_n treat_v thus_o rude_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v smile_v to_o find_v a_o roman_a prelate_n advance_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o seeker_n so_o high_a patriarch_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o seeker_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o forbid_v people_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o dispute_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o rob_v people_n of_o this_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v every_o where_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o for_o which_o the_o inquisition_n will_v soon_o burn_v a_o man_n than_o for_o maintain_v such_o a_o liberty_n of_o inquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o country_n
of_o holy_a mother_n church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v live_v and_o be_o not_o loose_v from_o that_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o i_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n be_o the_o true_a patriarch_n and_o pastor_n and_o abuna_n thereof_o and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v from_o any_o part_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o door_n it_o not_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a steward_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o adulterer_n in_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n while_o her_o lawful_a husband_n be_v live_v i_o have_v be_v place_v in_o this_o chair_n by_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o st._n peter_n place_v his_o disciple_n st._n mark_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v patriarch_n only_o in_o name_n for_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o put_v your_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o mind_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n no_o nor_o man_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o your_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o custom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o by_o divers_a heresy_n namely_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n the_o repeat_n of_o baptism_n the_o keep_n saturday_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n many_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n other_o that_o he_o have_v one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o will_n nor_o two_o operation_n other_o that_o he_o die_v without_o his_o divinity_n other_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o divinity_n and_o be_v every_o where_n you_o do_v affirm_v likewise_o that_o water_n squeeze_v from_o dry_a grape_n may_v be_v consecrate_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o parent_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v in_o divers_a council_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o do_v beseech_v your_o highness_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o pontifical_a oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o my_o head_n as_o upon_o that_o of_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o my_o consecration_n command_v you_o neither_o by_o force_n nor_o promise_n to_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v the_o portuguese_n that_o shall_v remain_v here_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o set_v any_o captain_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n by_o descent_n and_o choose_v by_o catholic_n and_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o great_a excommunication_n to_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v and_o do_v invocate_v the_o indignation_n and_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n thomas_n the_o patron_n of_o india_n and_o of_o st._n james_n the_o great_a the_o patron_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n offend_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o do_v advertise_v your_o highness_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o your_o empire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v the_o like_a obligation_n to_o another_o as_o ethiopia_n have_v to_o portugal_n the_o portuguese_v not_o have_v come_v among_o you_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o ass_n to_o have_v they_o lade_v with_o provision_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o be_v move_v to_o it_o pure_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o king_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n lade_v with_o arm_n and_o musket_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o train_n of_o artillery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o your_o camp_n with_o the_o royal_a arm_n of_o portugal_n upon_o they_o with_o their_o pocket_n full_a of_o money_n and_o that_o not_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o ethiopia_n nor_o to_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o king_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o habassin_n out_o of_o a_o mahometan_a captivity_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n which_o that_o curse_a sect_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n for_o which_o great_a service_n they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o reward_v that_o their_o child_n and_o grandchild_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o penury_n that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v they_o a_o yearly_a maintenance_n wherefore_o i_o do_v beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o their_o father_n purchase_v for_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o former_a king_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o six_o place_n i_o will_v have_v your_o highness_n remember_v that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n have_v come_v into_o ethiopia_n at_o divers_a time_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o honour_n or_o riches_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o your_o people_n in_o much_o humility_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a faith_n some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o love_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n which_o three_o of_o they_o do_v one_o after_o have_v be_v several_a year_n a_o prisoner_n at_o matzua_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o adel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a have_v serve_v your_o father_n with_o all_o the_o fidelity_n of_o doctor_n servant_n and_o slave_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o time_n tell_v i_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o they_o have_v build_v several_a church_n and_o house_n they_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n their_o church_n and_o good_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o gorgora_n have_v in_o little_a more_o than_o three_o month_n time_n be_v send_v from_o three_o several_a place_n they_o that_o be_v at_o dembea_n and_o gojam_n have_v be_v likewise_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o hard_a usage_n they_o continue_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o highness_n empire_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o house_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o its_o foundation_n and_o heaven_n for_o its_o roof_n furthermore_o i_o will_v have_v your_o highness_n remember_v that_o your_o father_n desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n into_o ethiopia_n at_o who_o request_n he_o send_v i_o and_o a_o bishop_n we_o be_v both_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o most_o catholic_n powerful_a and_o munificient_a king_n of_o portugal_n expect_v that_o your_o father_n shall_v have_v remit_v gold_n to_o he_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o mission_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v tax_v his_o noble_n on_o that_o account_n but_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a charge_n thereof_o upon_o himself_o which_o amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o oquea_n give_v we_o also_o many_o rich_a piece_n to_o make_v present_n of_o some_o of_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o your_o royal_a palace_n and_o in_o several_a great_a house_n in_o ethiopia_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v your_o father_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o person_n have_v send_v i_o yearly_o a_o hundred_o oquea_n to_o support_v my_o dignity_n now_o all_o the_o return_v you_o have_v make_v to_o your_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o for_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v that_o we_o have_v be_v at_o be_v to_o throw_v we_o out_o of_o all_o at_o a_o blow_n and_o to_o entertain_v another_o without_o know_v who_o
that_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v well_o do_v very_o discreet_o prevent_v the_o objection_n by_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v back_o nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n these_o two_o monastery_n have_v be_v the_o great_a seminary_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o their_o friar_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o several_a part_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o order_n beside_o the_o dominican_n can_v boast_v of_o for_o in_o the_o empress_n helena_n time_n who_o be_v herself_o a_o dominican_n beata_fw-la eight_o hundred_o friar_n of_o the_o alelujah_o alone_o suffer_v death_n in_o several_a province_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o which_o the_o good_a beata_fw-la be_v so_o much_o trouble_v that_o she_o send_v to_o all_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a merchant_n that_o be_v within_o her_o empire_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v trade_n no_o long_o in_o ethiopia_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v her_o friar_n live_v in_o their_o mission_n the_o prior_n of_o these_o two_o convent_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n constitute_v the_o chief_a inquitor_n of_o ethiopia_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v more_o rigorous_a than_o in_o spain_n for_o it_o relax_v all_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n for_o their_o first_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o penitent_a who_o be_v relax_v be_v always_o throw_v without_o mercy_n to_o the_o lion_n but_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o emperor_n library_n found_v by_o queen_n saba_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o amara_fw-la where_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n stand_v its_o foundress_n handselled_n it_o with_o solomon_n own_o work_n and_o the_o other_o book_n he_o present_v she_o withal_o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o buy_v all_o the_o book_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o put_v into_o it_o so_o that_o at_o present_v it_o contain_v above_o a_o million_o of_o book_n all_o very_o fair_o write_v and_o rich_o bind_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o thousand_o of_o which_o be_v hebrew_a and_o arabic_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n who_o loss_n be_v bewail_v here_o in_o europe_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o there_o of_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v inform_v he_o send_v antonio_n grico_n and_o lorenco_n cremone_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o see_v whether_o that_o library_n be_v so_o great_a and_o rich_a as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v who_o have_v see_v it_o find_v it_o much_o great_a than_o fame_n have_v make_v it_o and_o return_v home_o bring_v the_o talmud_n and_o cabala_n with_o they_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o the_o jew_n of_o italy_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o store_v with_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n beside_o st._n hierom_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n translate_v into_o greek_a and_o st._n austin_n translate_v into_o arabic_a and_o of_o the_o modern_n only_a thomas_n aquinas_n st._n antonio_n the_o directory_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n who_o be_v all_o dominican_n and_o if_o our_o author_n send_v they_o his_o history_n the_o librarians_n who_o be_v two_o hundred_o if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a place_n in_o their_o library_n be_v very_o unjust_a to_o he_o since_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o their_o library_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o europe_n the_o two_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o visit_v it_o by_o gregory_n the_o xiiith_o have_v make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o of_o it_o when_o they_o return_v the_o key_n of_o this_o library_n as_o of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v always_o put_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v who_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o sancta_fw-la cruz_n with_o a_o strict_a charge_n to_o look_v careful_o after_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a jewel_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o emperor_n treasury_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v the_o second_o if_o not_o the_o first_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o mountain_n into_o which_o ever_o since_o queen_n sheba_n time_n they_o have_v be_v amass_o vast_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n without_o have_v at_o any_o time_n take_v one_o farthing_n out_o so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v there_o be_v more_o money_n in_o this_o treasury_n than_o will_v buy_v the_o fee-simple_n of_o it_o ethiopia_n have_v but_o twelve_o archbishop_n and_o seventy_o two_o bishop_n which_o small_a number_n consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o increase_v because_o it_o represent_v that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n so_o in_o all_o their_o cathedral_n likewise_o they_o have_v never_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o a_o dean_n and_o twelve_o canon_n who_o do_v all_o live_v in_o community_n with_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a tithe_n of_o his_o diocese_n when_o a_o canon_n die_v he_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o elder_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o die_v by_o the_o elder_a canon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o elder_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o elder_a archbishop_n be_v always_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o office_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o clement_n the_o viith_o beside_o these_o they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o titular_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o name_v by_o the_o emperor_n empow'r_v thereunto_o by_o several_a pope_n brief_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n visit_v their_o whole_a province_n every_o six_o year_n who_o excommunication_n be_v so_o formidable_a that_o none_o can_v despise_v they_o long_o than_o they_o can_v fast_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o have_v make_v their_o submission_n their_o church_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o allelujah_o which_o be_v build_v by_o queen_n sheba_n in_o imitation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o dedicate_v to_o st._n humphrey_n and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v by_o queen_n candace_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o dedicate_v by_o she_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a some_o of_o they_o have_v three_o some_o five_o nave_n and_o all_o rich_o adorn_v with_o various_a picture_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o chief_o granata_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o habassin_n church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v and_o be_v ever_o or_o at_o least_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o eight_o dominican_n friar_n go_v among_o they_o the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o have_v be_v report_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o portuguese_n of_o their_o be_v heretic_n be_v notorious_o false_a the_o occasion_n of_o which_o false_a report_n be_v as_o follow_v most_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o portuguese_n who_o go_v into_o ethiopia_n with_o gama_n be_v jew_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o long_o there_o before_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o inquisition_n they_o open_o profess_v judaisme_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o portuguese_n nation_n but_o they_o quick_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o the_o dominican_n inquisitor_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o apostasy_n do_v with_o great_a secrecy_n order_v they_o all_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o their_o familiar_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o familiar_n too_o our_o author_n upon_o this_o occasion_n affirm_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o magician_n and_o in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n make_v their_o escape_n before_o the_o inquisition_n or_o its_o familiar_n can_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o some_o of_o they_o run_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o berno_n where_o notwithstanding_o they_o teach_v the_o native_n how_o to_o make_v gunpowder_n it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v all_o go_v for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o have_v run_v to_o goa_n to_o have_v raise_v such_o lie_n of_o the_o habassin_n as_o those_o who_o go_v thither_o do_v who_o pure_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o habassin_n inquisitor_n report_v that_o the_o habassin_n be_v all_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o supremacy_n and_o do_v hold_v several_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o live_v
and_o false_a in_o another_o the_o patriarch_n letter_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v debate_v therein_o whether_o they_o shall_v gratify_v he_o with_o a_o public_a disputation_n and_o though_o that_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a however_o that_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o seltem_n sage_v come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v to_o you_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o do_v understand_v all_o that_o it_o contain_v as_o to_o your_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o we_o have_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o post_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v you_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o our_o father_n the_o emperor_n we_o never_o disobey_v he_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o be_v so_o submissive_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o or_o i_o will_v have_v that_o or_o i_o like_o this_o or_o dislike_v that_o insomuch_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o during_o his_o life_n i_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o do_v still_o what_o he_o command_v i_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o your_o religion_n our_o soul_n never_o enter_v into_o its_o council_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o join_v with_o any_o counsellor_n either_o to_o build_v it_o up_o or_o destroy_v it_o we_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o your_o lordship_n and_o that_o the_o father_n likewise_o come_v with_o his_o consent_n as_o we_o need_v not_o that_o ever_o since_o your_o come_n he_o have_v be_v continual_o embroil_v in_o war_n for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n fight_v sometime_o with_o his_o son_n and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o his_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o great_a honour_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n we_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o fight_v in_o obedience_n to_o our_o father_n command_n which_o we_o always_o obey_v after_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o winter_n with_o ognadega_n our_o learned_a monk_n and_o people_n have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o camp_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v my_o father_n their_o thought_n free_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sir_n how_o long_o be_v we_o to_o be_v plague_v thus_o and_o to_o tire_v ourselves_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v over_o fight_v with_o our_o kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n or_o cut_v our_o right_a hand_n off_o with_o our_o left_a what_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o we_o for_o do_v they_o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o we_o always_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n perfect_a man_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o perfect_a god_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o whereas_o those_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v his_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o divinity_n we_o do_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v two_o but_o one_o be_v make_v so_o out_o of_o two_o cause_n and_o that_o not_o so_o as_o to_o confound_v and_o mix_v those_o nature_n in_o their_o being_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o union_n so_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o have_v have_v so_o much_o fight_v but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v we_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o positive_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o receive_v it_o himself_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v in_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v take_v and_o drink_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o his_o disciple_n do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o discontent_v the_o people_n but_o moreover_o the_o prohibit_v they_o to_o fast_o on_o wednesdays_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o synod_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v that_o all_o but_o because_o they_o see_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n eat_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o good_a friday_n from_o which_o time_n till_o easter_n they_o do_v never_o taste_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v likewise_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o fasting-day_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n permit_v people_n on_o fasting-day_n to_o eat_v milk_n and_o butter_n and_o to_o drink_v water_n have_v change_v all_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o year_n and_o suffer_v man_n and_o woman_n promiscuous_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o keep_v any_o out_o for_o be_v unclean_a but_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o for_o which_o they_o abhor_v we_o the_o most_o be_v for_o say_v that_o they_o baptise_a themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o because_o the_o romanist_n treat_v their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n give_v they_o priesthood_n upon_o priesthood_n and_o diaconate_a upon_o diaconate_a and_o for_o burn_v some_o of_o their_o altar_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n and_o consecrate_v those_o again_o that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v profane_a before_o the_o monk_n be_v also_o enrage_v against_o the_o romanist_n for_o not_o live_v like_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v fast_o or_o not_o and_o because_o the_o father_n take_v state_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o visit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o monk_n for_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o reason_n the_o people_n far_o and_o near_o be_v much_o discontent_v and_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v and_o either_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o live_v quiet_o or_o knock_v we_o on_o the_o head_n since_o the_o war_n do_v thicken_v upon_o we_o daily_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v tell_v this_o by_o all_o his_o people_n he_o without_o our_o join_n with_o they_o in_o it_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o quiet_a their_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o much_o long_o command_v his_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v together_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v who_o after_o a_o serious_a consult_v come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o they_o must_v all_o return_n to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n and_o custom_n your_o lordship_n in_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o your_o place_n which_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o emperor_n that_o send_v for_o your_o lordship_n and_o give_v you_o your_o authority_n be_v the_o person_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o a_o alexandrian_a abuna_n be_v on_o his_o way_n hither_o and_o he_o have_v send_v we_o word_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n with_o a_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o father_n we_o have_v order_v you_o to_o repair_v to_o fremona_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v as_o to_o what_o your_o lordship_n now_o offer_v which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n will_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o
as_o to_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v too_o late_o now_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v but_o do_v abominate_a now_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n again_o for_o can_v a_o grow_v man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n your_o lordship_n further_a desire_n that_o we_o will_v assemble_v our_o learned_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o before_o you_o depart_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o aught_o also_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n beside_o be_v that_o cause_n like_v to_o be_v support_v by_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v hitherto_o only_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n by_o take_v estate_n from_o some_o jesuit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o throw_v other_o into_o prison_n and_o punish_v other_o more_o severe_o and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v your_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a you_o have_v drag_v great_a multitude_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n who_o will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v live_v there_o upon_o herb_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o prison_n nay_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v bury_v themselves_o in_o cave_n not_o have_v escape_v your_o persecution_n now_o what_o a_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o go_v and_o tease_v poor_a people_n with_o argument_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o in_o desert_n and_o banishment_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man._n as_o to_o your_o lordship_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o portugese_n guard_n to_o attend_v you_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v appoint_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n to_o convey_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o your_o good_n in_o safety_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o be_v to_o go_v this_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o ethiopia_n at_o this_o time_n for_o first_o we_o see_v plain_o thereby_o that_o popery_n as_o to_o its_o persecute_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o climate_n it_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ethiopia_n on_o its_o side_n than_o it_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o not_o embrace_v it_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o herb_n be_v reckon_v too_o high_a a_o diet_n and_o cave_n and_o desert_n too_o good_a a_o dwelling_n for_o those_o that_o leave_v all_o and_o flee_v to_o they_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o that_o their_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a ordination_n and_o not_o their_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o habassin_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n for_o popery_n last_o that_o popery_n owe_v all_o the_o foot_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v in_o ethiopia_n to_o violence_n so_o that_o it_o no_o soon_o lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n than_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n likewise_o in_o this_o letter_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o habassin_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o one_o be_v where_o they_o do_v absolute_o deny_v our_o saviour_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o be_v where_o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o disciple_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o bid_v they_o celebrate_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o he_o the_o patriarch_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o fremona_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v neither_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o arm_n nor_o appoint_v he_o a_o portuguese_n guard_n do_v thereupon_o desire_v he_o to_o charge_v some_o responsible_a man_n with_o the_o book_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o with_o he_o the_o answer_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o this_o petition_n be_v very_o short_a which_o be_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o pack_v good_n and_o that_o he_o must_v therefore_o even_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v it_o be_v go_v with_o they_o and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o convoy_n he_o have_v word_n send_v he_o on_o holy_a thursday_n that_o they_o be_v two_o messenger_n and_o two_o noble_n who_o will_v go_v well_o attend_v with_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o must_v begin_v his_o journey_n next_o morning_n which_o be_v come_v the_o patriarch_n make_v his_o farewel-sermon_n and_o after_o that_o be_v end_v fremona_n the_o patriarch_n begin_v his_o journey_n to_o fremona_n he_o take_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o have_v shake_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v on_o they_o in_o the_o air_n he_o put_v they_o on_o again_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o second_o day_n whereof_o he_o dispatch_v the_o follow_a memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n counsellor_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o security_n of_o your_o empire_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n emperor_n his_o memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n i_o for_o my_o part_n notwithstanding_o i_o know_v your_o highness_n be_v most_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o those_o man_n do_v say_v with_o ionas_n take_v i_o and_o throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v better_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v however_o your_o highness_n must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o mud_n wherewith_o the_o nile_n fill_v egypt_n but_o on_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v confession_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v also_o say_v to_o he_o at_o another_o time_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o be_v now_o banish_v for_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o can_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o labour_v even_o unto_o bond_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v wherefore_o as_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o their_o child_n for_o any_o long_a time_n do_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o twelve_o son_n or_o as_o old_a tobit_n do_v to_o the_o young_a one_o and_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o upon_o my_o departure_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o whole_a empire_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o import_v you_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v testify_v to_o your_o highness_n before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_z and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n christ_n have_v command_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o founder_n st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o who_o have_v this_o holy_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o i_o do_v far_o declare_v that_o your_o highness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o empire_n who_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n you_o make_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v incur_v thereby_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o i_o and_o divers_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n his_o successor_n from_o which_o you_o can_v be_v absolve_v before_o you_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o union_n